ት Tergwame Greek · Coptic · Ethiopic · Syriac · Armenian · Georgian · Latin

Greek · Other ·

Stromata

Clement of Alexandria · khazarzar

BothSourceEnglish
JSON Dossier
machine-draft · no human review 757 passages · 202,472 words

About this work

Work dossier · summary and historical context

Summary

Clement of Alexandria's Stromata (Στρωματεῖς, 'Miscellanies') is a multi-book work blending Christian theology, Greek philosophy, and esoteric traditions. Written circa 198–203 CE in Alexandria, it survives in a single 11th-century Greek manuscript (Codex Laurentianus V 3) supplemented by a 16th-century copy. The work is unfinished, breaking off in Book VIII, and is not a systematic treatise but a series of notes, dialogues, and allegorical interpretations. It preserves numerous quotations from lost works, such as the Gospel of the Egyptians, and was widely cited by Eusebius and later Byzantine authors. The Khazarzar edition is a digital transcription of the 1906 Stählin critical edition, lacking apparatus for variant readings or marginalia.

The Stromata is a key witness to early Christian engagement with classical philosophy and the preservation of lost texts (e.g., Gospel of the Egyptians). It exemplifies the Alexandrian tradition of allegorical interpretation and anticipates later patristic developments. Its miscellany form and use of Greek literary culture make it essential for understanding the intellectual history of early Christianity.

Historical context

Clement wrote the Stromata in Alexandria, Egypt, during the late 2nd to early 3rd century (circa 198–203 CE), after his Paedagogus and before fleeing the Severan persecution. Alexandria was a vibrant center of Hellenistic culture, Jewish learning, and early Christian theology, where Clement led the catechetical school. The work reflects his project of synthesizing Greek philosophy (especially Platonism and Stoicism) with Christian faith, addressing a literate, elite audience. The Stromata is a miscellany (στρωματεύς), deliberately unsystematic, mixing technical theology, philosophical polemic, and allegorical exegesis. It survives only in a single medieval manuscript tradition (Codex Laurentianus V 3, 11th century), with all modern editions depending on it and the 16th-century copy by Vergezio. The work was not included in early church canon lists but was cited by Eusebius and later Byzantine anthologists, indicating its influence despite limited circulation.

Apparatus · what the pipeline recorded

Annotation and terms

4485 commentary units 893 background815 scripture749 term603 structure405 reception395 parallel386 caution201 sense38 dating 1 derived notes 1314 open questions 757 narrative
What the kinds mean

Pipeline notes

  • coverageNo English translation was located by an automated check of the source corpus and one library catalogue. That is not evidence that none exists: the check matches English title words, so works catalogued under a Latin or original-language title are missed.
  • limitThe English is a machine draft produced passage by passage from the transcribed Greek; no human has verified it. The commentary is model-written and cites only keys the pipeline could resolve.
  • registerRegister: other in ancient Greek; the English keeps the liturgical formulae and the vocatives rather than normalising them.
  • structurePassages: 757 narrative.
  • scripture1 scriptural phrase match(es) noted: John 4:10.
  • sourceSource edition: khazarzar.

Term index

CopticRenderingCountFirst
no glossary terms recorded
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:101 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἰωάννου πατὴρ καὶ πρὸ τοῦ παιδὸς προφητεύειν ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελίοις λέγεται. Ἄνωθεν οὖν ἀπὸ Μωυσέως συναγάγωμεν τὴν καθ' Ἕλληνας χρονογραφίαν· ἀπὸ τῆς Μωυσέως γενέσεως ἐπὶ τὴν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἔξοδον ἔτη ὀγδοήκοντα καὶ τὰ μέχρι τῆς τελευτῆς αὐτοῦ ἄλλα τεσσαράκοντα· γίνεται ἡ ἔξοδος κατὰ Ἴναχον πρὸ τῆς Σωθιακῆς περιόδου ἐξελθόντος ἀπ' Αἰγύπτου Μωυσέως ἔτεσι πρό1.21.136.4 τερον τριακοσίοις τεσσαράκοντα εʹ. ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς Μωυσέως στρατηγίας καὶ Ἰνάχου ἐπὶ τὸν Δευκαλίωνος κατακλυσμόν, τὴν δευτέραν λέγω ἐπομβρίαν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Φαέθοντος ἐμπρησμόν, ἃ δὴ συμβαίνει κατὰ Κρότωπον, γενεαὶ † τεσσαράκοντα ἀριθμοῦνται· εἰς μέντοι τὰ ἑκατὸν ἔτη τρεῖς ἐγκαταλέγονται γενεαί. ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἴδης ἐμπρησμὸν καὶ τὴν εὕρεσιν τοῦ σιδήρου καὶ Ἰδαίους δακτύλους ἔτη ἑβδομήκοντα τρία, ὥς φησι Θράσυλλος. καὶ ἀπὸ Ἴδης ἐμπρησμοῦ ἐπὶ Γανυμήδους ἁρπαγὴν ἔτη ἑξήκοντα πέντε. ἐντεῦθεν δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν Περσέως στρατείαν, ὅτε καὶ Γλαῦκος ἐπὶ Μελικέρτῃ τὰ Ἴσθμια ἔθηκεν, ἔτη πεντεκαίδεκα. ἀπὸ δὲ Περσέως στρατείας ἐπὶ Ἰλίου κτίσιν ἔτη τριάκοντα τέσσαρα. ἐντεῦθεν ἐπὶ τὸν ἔκπλουν τῆς Ἀργοῦς ἔτη ἑξήκοντα τέσσαρα. ἐκ τούτου ἐπὶ Θησέα καὶ Μινώταυρον ἔτη τριάκοντα δύο, εἶτα ἐπὶ τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἐπὶ Θήβαις ἔτη δέκα, ἐπὶ δὲ τὸν Ὀλυμπίασιν ἀγῶνα, ὃν Ἡρακλῆς ἔθηκεν ἐπὶ Πέλοπι, ἔτη τρία, εἴς τε τὴν Ἀμαζόνων εἰς Ἀθήνας στρατείαν καὶ τὴν Ἑλένης ὑπὸ Θησέως1.21.137.3 ἁρπαγὴν ἔτη ἐννέα. ἐντεῦθεν ἐπὶ τὴν Ἡρακλέους ἀποθέωσιν ἔτη ἕνδεκα, εἶτα ἐπὶ τὴν Ἑλένης ὑπὸ Ἀλεξάνδρου ἁρπαγὴν ἔτη τέσσαρα.
English
John's father is said to have prophesied before the child in the Gospels. From above, then, from Moses, let us gather the chronology according to the Greeks: from the birth of Moses to the exodus of the Jews from Egypt, eighty years, and the additional forty years until his death; the exodus occurs under Inachus, before the Sothic period, with Moses departing from Egypt three hundred and forty-five years earlier. From the leadership of Moses and Inachus to the flood of Deucalion—I mean the second deluge—and to the conflagration of Phaethon, which events happen under Crotopus, forty generations are counted; for three generations are reckoned to a hundred years. From the flood to the conflagration of Ida and the discovery of iron and the Idaean Dactyls, seventy-three years, as Thrasyllus says. And from the conflagration of Ida to the abduction of Ganymede, sixty-five years. From there to the expedition of Perseus, when also Glaucus instituted the Isthmian games for Melicertes, fifteen years. From the expedition of Perseus to the foundation of Ilium, thirty-four years. From there to the voyage of the Argo, sixty-four years. From this to Theseus and the Minotaur, thirty-two years; then to the Seven against Thebes, ten years; then to the contest at Olympia, which Heracles instituted for Pelops, three years; and to the expedition of the Amazons against Athens and the abduction of Helen by Theseus, nine years. From there to the deification of Heracles, eleven years; then to the abduction of Helen by Alexander, four years.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:102 · narrativehigh
Source
εἶτα ἐπὶ τὴν Τροίας ἅλωσιν ἔτη εἴκοσι. ἀπὸ δὲ Τροίας ἁλώσεως ἐπὶ τὴν Αἰνείου κάθοδον καὶ κτίσιν Λαουινίου ἔτη δέκα, ἐπί τε τὴν Ἀσκανίου ἀρχὴν ἔτη ὀκτώ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν Ἡρακλειδῶν κάθοδον ἔτη ἑξήκοντα ἕν, ἐπί τε τὴν Ἰφίτου ὀλυμπιάδα ἔτη τριακόσια τριάκοντα ὀκτώ. Ἐρατοσθένης δὲ τοὺς χρόνους ὧδε ἀναγράφει· ἀπὸ μὲν Τροίας ἁλώσεως ἐπὶ Ἡρακλειδῶν κάθοδον ἔτη ὀγδοήκοντα· ἐντεῦθεν δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν Ἰωνίας κτίσιν ἔτη ἑξήκοντα· τὰ δὲ τούτοις ἑξῆς ἐπὶ μὲν τὴν ἐπιτροπίαν τὴν Λυκούργου ἔτη ἑκατὸν πεντήκοντα ἐννέα· ἐπὶ δὲ τὸ προηγούμενον ἔτος τῶν πρώτων Ὀλυμπίων ἔτη ἑκατὸν ὀκτώ· ἀφ' ἧς ὀλυμπιάδος ἐπὶ τὴν Ξέρξου διάβασιν ἔτη διακόσια ἐνενήκοντα ἑπτά· ἀφ' ἧς ἐπὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν τοῦ Πελοποννησιακοῦ πολέμου ἔτη τεσ1.21.138.3 σαράκοντα ὀκτώ· καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν κατάλυσιν καὶ Ἀθηναίων ἧτταν ἔτη εἴκοσι ἑπτά· καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν ἐν Λεύκτροις μάχην ἔτη τριάκοντα τέσσαρα· μεθ' ἣν ἐπὶ τὴν Φιλίππου τελευτὴν ἔτη τριάκοντα πέντε· μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἐπὶ τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρου μεταλλαγὴν ἔτη δώδεκα. Πάλιν ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης ὀλυμπιάδος ἔνιοί φασιν ἐπὶ Ῥώμης κτίσιν συνάγεσθαι ἔτη εἴκοσι τέσσαρα. ἐντεῦθεν ἐπὶ τὴν βασιλέων ἀναίρεσιν, ὅτε ὕπατοι ἐγένοντο, ἐπὶ ἔτη διακόσια τεσσαράκοντα τρία, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς βασιλέων ἀναιρέσεως ἐπὶ τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρου τελευτὴν ἔτη ἑκατὸν ὀγδοήκοντα ἕξ. ἐντεῦθεν ἐπὶ τὴν Αὐγούστου νίκην, ὅτε Ἀντώνιος ἀπέσφαξεν ἑαυτὸν ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ, ἔτη διακόσια ἐνενήκοντα τέσσαρα, ὅτε ὑπάτευεν Αὔγουστος τὸ τέταρτον.
English
then to the capture of Troy, twenty years. And from the capture of Troy to the return of Aeneas and the foundation of Lavinium, ten years; and to the beginning of Ascanius’s rule, eight years; and to the return of the Heracleidae, sixty-one years; and to the Olympiad of Iphitus, three hundred thirty-eight years. Eratosthenes records the chronology as follows: from the capture of Troy to the return of the Heracleidae, eighty years; from there to the foundation of Ionia, sixty years; and thereafter to the regency of Lycurgus, one hundred fifty-nine years; and to the year preceding the first Olympiad, one hundred eight years; from that Olympiad to the crossing of Xerxes, two hundred ninety-seven years; from there to the beginning of the Peloponnesian War, forty-eight years; and to its end and the defeat of the Athenians, twenty-seven years; and to the battle of Leuctra, thirty-four years; after that to the death of Philip, thirty-five years; and after that to the death of Alexander, twelve years. Again, from the first Olympiad some say that twenty-four years are counted to the foundation of Rome. From there to the abolition of the kings, when consuls were instituted, two hundred forty-three years; and from the abolition of the kings to the death of Alexander, one hundred eighty-six years. From there to the victory of Augustus, when Antony killed himself in Alexandria, two hundred ninety-four years, when Augustus was consul for the fourth time.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:103 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀφ' οὗ χρόνου ἐπὶ τὸν ἀγῶνα, ὃν ἔθηκε Δομετιανὸς ἐν Ῥώμῃ, ἔτη ἑκατὸν δεκατέσσαρα, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ πρώτου ἀγῶνος ἐπὶ τὴν Κομόδου τελευτὴν ἔτη ἑκατὸν ἕνδεκα. Εἰσὶ δὲ οἳ ἀπὸ Κέκροπος μὲν ἐπὶ Ἀλέξανδρον τὸν Μακεδόνα συνάγουσιν ἔτη χίλια † ὀκτακόσια εἴκοσι ὀκτώ, ἀπὸ δὲ Δημοφῶντος χίλια διακόσια πεντήκοντα, καὶ ἀπὸ Τροίας ἁλώσεως ἐπὶ τὴν Ἡρα1.21.139.4 κλειδῶν κάθοδον ἔτη ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι ἢ ἑκατὸν ὀγδοήκοντα. ἀπὸ τούτου ἐπὶ Εὐαίνετον ἄρχοντα, ἐφ' οὗ φασιν Ἀλέξανδρον εἰς τὴν Ἀσίαν διαβῆναι, ὡς μὲν Φανίας ἔτη ἑπτακόσια δεκαπέντε, ὡς δὲ Ἔφορος ἑπτακόσια τριάκοντα πέντε, ὡς δὲ Τίμαιος καὶ Κλείταρχος ὀκτακόσια εἴκοσι, ὡς δὲ Ἐρατοσθένης ἑπτακόσια ἑβδομήκοντα τέσσαρα, ὡς δὲ Δοῦρις ἀπὸ Τροίας ἁλώσεως ἐπὶ τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρου εἰς Ἀσίαν διάβασιν1.21.139.5 ἔτη χίλια. ἐντεῦθεν ἐπὶ † Εὐαίνετον τὸν Ἀθήνησιν ἄρχοντα, ἐφ' οὗ θνῄσκει Ἀλέξανδρος, ἔτη ιαʹ. ἐντεῦθεν ἐπὶ τὴν ἡγεμονίαν Γερμανικοῦ Κλαυδίου Καίσαρος ἔτη τριακόσια ἑξήκοντα πέντε, ἀφ' οὗ χρόνου δῆλα γίνεται καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τὴν Κομόδου τελευτὴν ἔτη· ὅσα γε συνάγεται. Μετὰ δὲ τὰ Ἑλληνικὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κατὰ τοὺς βαρβάρους χρό1.21.140.2 νων ἀποδοτέον κατὰ τὰ μέγιστα διαστήματα. ἀπὸ μὲν Ἀδὰμ ἕως τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ συνάγεται ἔτη δισχίλια ἑκατὸν τεσσαράκοντα ὀκτὼ ἡμέραι τέσσαρες, ἀπὸ δὲ Σὴμ ἕως Ἀβραὰμ ἔτη χίλια διακόσια νʹ, ἀπὸ δὲ Ἰσαὰκ ἕως τῆς κληροδοσίας ἔτη ἑξακόσια δέκα ἕξ. ἔπειτα ἀπὸ κριτῶν ἕως Σαμουὴλ ἔτη τετρακόσια ἑξήκοντα τρία μῆνες ἑπτά. καὶ μετὰ τοὺς κριτὰς βασιλειῶν ἔτη πεντακόσια ἑβδομήκοντα δύο μῆνες ἓξ ἡμέραι δέκα.
English
from that time to the contest which Domitian instituted in Rome, one hundred and fourteen years, and from the first contest to the death of Commodus, one hundred and eleven years. There are those who reckon from Cecrops to Alexander the Macedonian one thousand eight hundred and twenty-eight years, and from Demophon one thousand two hundred and fifty, and from the capture of Troy to the return of the Heracleidae one hundred and twenty or one hundred and eighty years. From this to Euaenetus the archon, under whom they say Alexander crossed into Asia, according to Phanias seven hundred and fifteen years, according to Ephorus seven hundred and thirty-five, according to Timaeus and Cleitarchus eight hundred and twenty, according to Eratosthenes seven hundred and seventy-four, and according to Duris from the capture of Troy to Alexander’s crossing into Asia one thousand years. From there to Euaenetus the archon at Athens, under whom Alexander died, eleven years. From there to the reign of Germanicus Claudius Caesar three hundred and sixty-five years, from which time the years to the death of Commodus are also clear, as many as are reckoned. After the Greek matters, one must also set forth from the times among the barbarians according to the greatest intervals. From Adam to the flood are reckoned two thousand one hundred and forty-eight years and four days, from Shem to Abraham one thousand two hundred and fifty years, from Isaac to the allotment of the land six hundred and sixteen years. Then from the judges to Samuel four hundred and sixty-three years and seven months. And after the judges, of the kings five hundred and seventy-two years, six months, and ten days.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:104 · narrativehigh
Source
μεθ' οὓς χρόνους Περσικῆς βασιλείας ἔτη διακόσια τριάκοντα πέντε, ἔπειτα τῆς Μακεδονικῆς ἕως Ἀντωνίου ἀναιρέσεως ἔτη τριακόσια δώδεκα ἡμέραι δεκαοκτώ. μεθ' ὃν χρόνον ἡ Ῥωμαίων βασιλεία ἕως τῆς Κομόδου τελευτῆς ἔτη διακόσια εἴκοσι δύο. πάλιν τε αὖ ἀπὸ τῆς ἑβδομηκονταετοῦς αἰχμαλωσίας καὶ τῆς τοῦ λαοῦ εἰς πατρῴαν γῆν ἀποκαταστάσεως εἰς τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν τὴν ἐπὶ Οὐεσπεσιανοῦ ἔτη συνάγεται τετρακόσια δέκα, τελευταῖα δὲ ἀπὸ Οὐεσπεσιανοῦ ἕως τῆς Κομόδου τελευτῆς εὑρίσκεται ἔτη ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι ἓν μῆνες ἓξ ἡμέραι εἴκοσι τέσσαρες. Δημήτριος δέ φησιν ἐν τῷ Περὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ βασιλέων τὴν Ἰούδα φυλὴν καὶ Βενιαμεὶν καὶ Λευὶ μὴ αἰχμαλωτισθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ Σεναχηρείμ, ἀλλ' εἶναι ἀπὸ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ταύτης εἰς τὴν ἐσχάτην, ἣν ἐποιήσατο Ναβουχοδονόσορ ἐξ Ἱεροσολύμων, ἔτη ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι ὀκτὼ μῆνας ἕξ. ἀφ' οὗ δὲ αἱ φυλαὶ αἱ δέκα ἐκ Σαμαρείας αἰχμάλωτοι γεγόνασιν ἕως Πτολεμαίου τετάρτου ἔτη πεντακόσια ἑβδομήκοντα τρία μῆνας ἐννέα, ἀφ' οὗ δὲ ἐξ Ἱεροσολύμων ἔτη τριακόσια τριάκοντα ὀκτὼ μῆνας τρεῖς. Φίλων δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ἀνέγραψε τοὺς βασιλεῖς τοὺς Ἰουδαίων δια1.21.141.4 φώνως τῷ Δημητρίῳ. ἔτι δὲ καὶ Εὐπόλεμος ἐν τῇ ὁμοίᾳ πραγματείᾳ τὰ πάντα ἔτη φησὶν ἀπὸ Ἀδὰμ ἄχρι τοῦ πέμπτου ἔτους Δημητρίου βασιλείας Πτολεμαίου τὸ δωδέκατον βασιλεύοντος Αἰγύπτου συνάγεσθαι ἔτη #ερμθʹ. ἀφ' οὗ δὲ χρόνου ἐξήγαγε Μωυσῆς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἐπὶ τὴν προειρημένην προθεσμίαν συνάγεσθαι ἔτη δισχίλια πεντακόσια ὀγδοήκοντα.
English
After these times, the Persian kingdom lasted two hundred thirty-five years, then the Macedonian kingdom until the death of Antonius, three hundred twelve years and eighteen days. After that time, the Roman kingdom until the death of Commodus, two hundred twenty-two years. Again, from the seventy-year captivity and the restoration of the people to their ancestral land to the captivity under Vespasian, four hundred ten years are reckoned, and finally from Vespasian to the death of Commodus, one hundred twenty-one years, six months, and twenty-four days are found. Demetrius says in his work On the Kings in Judea that the tribe of Judah, Benjamin, and Levi were not taken captive by Sennacherib, but that from this captivity to the last one, which Nebuchadnezzar made from Jerusalem, there are one hundred twenty-eight years and six months. From the time when the ten tribes were taken captive from Samaria to Ptolemy the Fourth, five hundred seventy-three years and nine months, and from the time from Jerusalem, three hundred thirty-eight years and three months. Philo also recorded the kings of the Jews, disagreeing with Demetrius. Moreover, Eupolemus in a similar treatise says that all the years from Adam to the fifth year of the reign of Demetrius, when Ptolemy the Twelfth was ruling Egypt, amount to five thousand one hundred forty-nine years. From the time when Moses led the Jews out of Egypt to the aforementioned terminus, two thousand five hundred eighty years are reckoned.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:105 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ χρόνου τούτου ἄχρι τῶν ἐν Ῥώμῃ ὑπάτων Γναίου Δομετίου καὶ Ἀσινίου συναθροίζεται ἔτη ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι. Ἔφορος δὲ καὶ ἄλλοι πολλοὶ τῶν ἱστορικῶν καὶ ἔθνη καὶ γλώσσας πέντε καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα λέγουσιν εἶναι, ἐπακούσαντες τῆς φωνῆς Μωυσέως λεγούσης· ἦσαν δὲ πᾶσαι αἱ ψυχαὶ ἐξ Ἰακὼβ πέντε καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα αἱ εἰς Αἴγυπτον κατελθοῦσαι. φαίνονται δὲ εἶναι καὶ κατὰ τὸν ἀληθῆ λόγον αἱ γενικαὶ διάλεκτοι δύο καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα ὡς αἱ ἡμέτεραι παραδιδόασι γραφαί, αἱ δὲ ἄλλαι αἱ πολλαὶ ἐπὶ κοινωνίᾳ διαλέκτων δύο ἢ τριῶν ἢ καὶ πλειόνων γίνονται. διάλεκτος δέ ἐστι λέξις ἴδιον χαρακτῆρα τόπου ἐμφαίνουσα, ἢ λέξις ἴδιον ἢ κοινὸν ἔθνους ἐπιφαίνουσα χαρακτῆρα. φασὶ δὲ οἱ Ἕλληνες διαλέκτους εἶναι τὰς παρὰ σφίσι εʹ, Ἀτθίδα, Ἰάδα, Δωρίδα, Αἰολίδα καὶ πέμπτην τὴν κοινήν, ἀπεριλήπτους δὲ οὔσας τὰς βαρβάρων φωνὰς μηδὲ διαλέκτους, ἀλλὰ γλώσσας λέγεσθαι. ὁ Πλάτων δὲ καὶ τοῖς θεοῖς διάλεκτον ἀπονέμει τινά, μάλιστα μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν ὀνειράτων τεκμαιρόμενος καὶ τῶν χρησμῶν, ἄλλως δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν δαιμονώντων, οἳ τὴν αὑτῶν οὐ φθέγγονται φωνὴν οὐδὲ διάλεκτον, ἀλλὰ τὴν τῶν ὑπεισιόντων δαιμόνων. οἴεται δὲ καὶ ἀλόγων ζῴων διαλέκτους εἶναι, ὧν τὰ ὁμογενῆ ἐπακούειν. ἐλέφαντος γοῦν ἐμπεσόντος εἰς βόρβορον καὶ βοήσαντος παρών τις ἄλλος καὶ τὸ συμβὰν θεωρήσας ὑποστρέψας μετ' οὐ πολὺ ἄγει μεθ' ἑαυτοῦ ἀγέλην ἐλεφάντων καὶ σῴζει τὸν ἐμπεπτωκότα. φασὶ δὲ καὶ ἐν τῇ Λιβύῃ σκορπίον, ἐὰν μὴ ἐφικνῆται παίειν τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἀπιόντα μετὰ πλειόνων ἀναστρέφειν, ἐξαρτώμενον δὲ θάτερον θατέρου ἁλύσεως δίκην, οὕτως δὴ φθάνειν
English
From this time until the consulship of Gnaeus Domitius and Asinius at Rome, one hundred twenty years are collected. Ephorus and many other historians say that there are seventy-five nations and languages, having heard the voice of Moses saying: "All the souls from Jacob that went down into Egypt were seventy-five." But according to the true account, the generic dialects appear to be seventy-two, as our scriptures transmit, while the many others arise from the sharing of two or three or even more dialects. A dialect is a form of speech that reveals the distinctive character of a place, or a form of speech that reveals the distinctive character of a nation, whether particular or common. The Greeks say that there are five dialects among them: Attic, Ionic, Doric, Aeolic, and a fifth, the Common; and that the countless barbarian tongues, not being dialects, are called languages. Plato assigns a certain dialect even to the gods, inferring this especially from dreams and oracles, and also from those possessed by daemons, who utter neither their own voice nor dialect, but that of the daemons entering them. He also thinks that there are dialects of irrational animals, which those of the same kind understand. For instance, when an elephant fell into a bog and cried out, another elephant, happening to be present and seeing what had happened, returned after a short time, brought a herd of elephants with him, and rescued the one that had fallen in. They also say that in Libya, if a scorpion cannot reach a man to strike him, it goes away and returns with more, and hanging one from another like a chain, they thus reach him.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:106 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐπιχειροῦντα τῇ ἐπιβουλῇ, οὐ δή που νεύματι ἀφανεῖ τῶν ἀλόγων ζῴων κεχρημένων οὐδὲ μὴν τῷ σχήματι μηνυόντων σφίσιν, ἀλλ', οἶμαι, τῇ οἰκείᾳ διαλέκτῳ. φασὶ δὲ καὶ ἄλλοι τινές, ὡς εἴ τις ἰχθὺς ἀνασπώμενος τῆς μηρίνθου ἀπορραγείσης ἀποδράσει, οὐκέτ' ἂν ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τόπῳ τοῦ αὐτοῦ εἴδους ἰχθὺς αὐτῆς ἐκείνης εὑρεθήσεται τῆς ἡμέρας. αἱ δὲ πρῶται καὶ γενικαὶ διάλεκτοι βάρβαροι μέν, φύσει δὲ τὰ ὀνόματα ἔχουσιν, ἐπεὶ καὶ τὰς εὐχὰς ὁμολογοῦσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι δυνατω1.21.143.7 τέρας εἶναι τὰς βαρβάρῳ φωνῇ λεγομένας. καὶ Πλάτων δὲ ἐν Κρατύλῳ τὸ πῦρ ἑρμηνεῦσαι βουλόμενος βαρβαρικόν φησιν εἶναι τὸ ὄνομα. μαρτυρεῖ γοῦν τοὺς Φρύγας οὕτω. καλοῦντας μικρόν τι παρακλίνοντας. Οὐδὲν δὲ οἶμαι ἐπὶ τούτοις χεῖρον καὶ τοὺς χρόνους τῶν Ῥωμαϊκῶν βασιλέων παραθέσθαι εἰς ἐπίδειξιν τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος γενέσεως· Αὔγουστος ἔτη τεσσαράκοντα τρία, Τιβέριος ἔτη κβʹ, Γάιος ἔτη δʹ, Κλαύδιος ἔτη ιδʹ, Νέρων ἔτη ιδʹ, Γάλβας ἔτος ἕν, Οὐεσπεσιανὸς ἔτη ιʹ, Τίτος ἔτη γʹ, Δομιτιανὸς ἔτη ιεʹ, Νέρβας ἔτος αʹ, Τραϊανὸς ἔτη ιθʹ, Ἀδριανὸς ἔτη καʹ, Ἀντωνῖνος ἔτη κγʹ, ὁμοίως πάλιν Ἀντω1.21.144.3 νῖνος καὶ Κόμοδος ἔτη λβʹ. γίνεται τὰ πάντα ἀπὸ Αὐγούστου ἕως Κομόδου τελευτῆς ἔτη σκβʹ, καὶ τὰ ἀπὸ Ἀδὰμ ἕως Κομόδου τελευ1.21.144.4 τῆς ἔτη #εψπδʹ μῆνες δύο ἡμέραι δώδεκα. τινὲς μέντοι τοὺς χρόνους τῶν Ῥωμαϊκῶν βασιλέων οὕτως ἀναγράφουσι· Γάιος Ἰούλιος Καῖσαρ ἔτη γʹ μῆνας δʹ ἡμέρας ʹ, μεθ' ὃν Αὔγουστος ἐβασίλευσεν ἔτη μ ʹ μῆνας δʹ ἡμέραν μίαν, ἔπειτα Τιβέριος ἔτη κ ʹ μῆνας ʹ ἡμέρας ιθʹ, ὃν διαδέχεται Γάιος Καῖσαρ ἔτη τρία μῆνας ιʹ ἡμέρας ὀκτώ·
English
who set about the plot, not, I suppose, by using some invisible signal of irrational animals, nor by indicating to them through their form, but, I think, in their own dialect. And some others say that if a fish, when drawn up, escapes after the line breaks, no fish of that same kind will be found in that same place on that same day. The first and generic dialects are barbarian, but they have their names by nature, since men also agree that prayers spoken in a barbarian tongue are more powerful. And Plato in the Cratylus, when he wishes to interpret "fire," says that the name is barbarian. He at least bears witness that the Phrygians call it so, with a slight variation. I think it is no worse, in addition to these things, to set forth the times of the Roman emperors for the demonstration of the Savior's birth: Augustus forty-three years, Tiberius twenty-two years, Gaius four years, Claudius fourteen years, Nero fourteen years, Galba one year, Vespasian ten years, Titus three years, Domitian fifteen years, Nerva one year, Trajan nineteen years, Hadrian twenty-one years, Antoninus twenty-three years, again likewise Antoninus and Commodus thirty-two years. The total from Augustus to the death of Commodus is two hundred twenty-two years, and from Adam to the death of Commodus is five thousand seven hundred eighty-four years, two months, twelve days. Some, however, record the times of the Roman emperors thus: Gaius Julius Caesar three years, four months, and days; after him Augustus reigned forty years, four months, one day; then Tiberius twenty years, months, nineteen days; whom Gaius Caesar succeeded, three years, ten months, eight days.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:107 · narrativemedium
Source
τοῦτον Κλαύδιος ἔτη ιγʹ μῆνας ηʹ ἡμέρας κηʹ, Νέρων ἔτη ιγʹ μῆνας ὀκτὼ ἡμέρας κηʹ, Γάλβας μῆνας ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας ʹ, Ὄθων μῆνας εʹ ἡμέραν αʹ, Οὐιτέλλιος μῆνας ἑπτὰ ἡμέραν αʹ, Οὐεσπεσιανὸς ἔτη ιαʹ μῆνας ιαʹ ἡμέρας κβʹ, Τίτος ἔτη βʹ μῆνας βʹ, Δομιτιανὸς ἔτη ιεʹ μῆνας ηʹ ἡμέρας εʹ, Νέρβας ἔτος αʹ μῆνας δʹ ἡμέρας ιʹ, Τραϊανὸς ἔτη ιθʹ μῆνας ζʹ ἡμέρας ιεʹ, Ἀδριανὸς ἔτη κʹ μῆνας ιʹ ἡμέρας κηʹ, Ἀντωνῖνος ἔτη κβʹ μῆνας τρεῖς ἡμέρας ζʹ, Μᾶρκος Αὐρήλιος Ἀντω1.21.144.5 νῖνος ἔτη ιθʹ ἡμέρας ιαʹ, Κόμοδος ἔτη ιβʹ μῆνας θʹ ἡμέρας ιδʹ. ἀπὸ Ἰουλίου τοίνυν Καίσαρος ἕως Κομόδου τελευτῆς γίνονται ἔτη σλ ʹ μῆνες ʹ. συνάγεται δὲ πάντα τὰ ἀπὸ Ῥωμύλου τοῦ κτίσαντος Ῥώμην ἕως Κομόδου τελευτῆς μγʹ μῆνες ʹ. Ἐγεννήθη δὲ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν τῷ ὀγδόῳ καὶ εἰκοστῷ ἔτει, ὅτε πρῶτον ἐκέλευσαν ἀπογραφὰς γενέσθαι ἐπὶ Αὐγούστου. ὅτι δὲ τοῦτ' ἀληθές ἐστιν, ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τῷ κατὰ Λουκᾶν γέγραπται οὕτως· ἔτει δὲ πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ ἐπὶ Τιβερίου Καίσαρος ἐγένετο ῥῆμα κυρίου ἐπὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν Ζαχαρίου υἱόν. καὶ πάλιν ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ· ἦν δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἐρχόμενος ἐπὶ τὸ βάπτισμα ὡς ἐτῶν λʹ. καὶ ὅτι ἐνιαυτὸν μόνον ἔδει αὐτὸν κηρῦξαι, καὶ τοῦτο γέγραπται οὕτως· ἐνιαυτὸν δεκτὸν κυρίου κηρῦξαι ἀπέστειλέν με. τοῦτο καὶ ὁ προφήτης εἶπεν καὶ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον. πεντεκαίδεκα οὖν ἔτη Τιβερίου καὶ πεντεκαίδεκα Αὐγούστου, οὕτω πληροῦται τὰ τριάκοντα ἔτη ἕως οὗ ἔπαθεν. ἀφ' οὗ δὲ ἔπαθεν ἕως τῆς καταστροφῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ γίνονται ἔτη μβʹ μῆνες γʹ, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς καταστροφῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἕως Κομόδου τελευτῆς ἔτη ρκβʹ μῆνες ιʹ ἡμέραι ιγʹ.
English
Claudius 13 years, 8 months, 28 days; Nero 13 years, 8 months, 28 days; Galba 7 months, 7 days; Otho 5 months, 1 day; Vitellius 7 months, 1 day; Vespasian 11 years, 11 months, 22 days; Titus 2 years, 2 months; Domitian 15 years, 8 months, 5 days; Nerva 1 year, 4 months, 10 days; Trajan 19 years, 7 months, 15 days; Hadrian 20 years, 10 months, 28 days; Antoninus 22 years, 3 months, 7 days; Marcus Aurelius Antoninus 19 years, 11 days; Commodus 12 years, 9 months, 14 days. From Julius Caesar therefore to the death of Commodus there are 230 years, 0 months. And all the years from Romulus, the founder of Rome, to the death of Commodus amount to 43 months. Our Lord was born in the twenty-eighth year, when the first census was ordered under Augustus. That this is true is written in the Gospel according to Luke as follows: "In the fifteenth year of Tiberius Caesar, a word of the Lord came to John the son of Zacharias." And again in the same: "And Jesus was coming to be baptized as about thirty years old." And that he was to preach for only one year, this too is written thus: "He sent me to preach a year acceptable to the Lord." This both the prophet said and the Gospel. Fifteen years of Tiberius and fifteen of Augustus, thus the thirty years are fulfilled until he suffered. From when he suffered until the destruction of Jerusalem there are 42 years, 3 months, and from the destruction of Jerusalem to the death of Commodus 122 years, 10 months, 13 days.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:108 · narrativemedium
Source
γίνονται οὖν ἀφ' οὗ ὁ κύριος ἐγεννήθη ἕως Κομόδου τελευτῆς τὰ πάντα ἔτη ρ δʹ μὴν εἷς ἡμέ1.21.145.6 ραι ιγʹ. εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ περιεργότερον τῇ γενέσει τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν οὐ μόνον τὸ ἔτος, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν προστιθέντες, ἥν φασιν ἔτους κηʹ Αὐγούστου ἐν πέμπτῃ Παχὼν καὶ εἰκάδι. Οἱ δὲ ἀπὸ Βασιλείδου καὶ τοῦ βαπτίσματος αὐτοῦ τὴν ἡμέραν ἑορτάζουσι προδιανυκτερεύοντες ἐν ἀναγνώσεσι. φασὶ δὲ εἶναι τὸ πεντεκαιδέκατον ἔτος Τιβερίου Καίσαρος τὴν πεντεκαιδεκάτην τοῦ Τυβὶ μηνός, τινὲς δὲ αὖ τὴν ἑνδεκάτην τοῦ αὐτοῦ μηνός. τό τε πάθος αὐτοῦ ἀκριβολογούμενοι φέρουσιν οἳ μέν τινες τῷ ἑκκαιδεκάτω ἔτει Τιβερίου Καίσαρος Φαμενὼθ κεʹ, οἳ δὲ Φαρμουθὶ κεʹ· ἄλλοι δὲ Φαρμουθὶ ιθʹ πεπονθέναι τὸν σωτῆρα λέγουσιν. ναὶ μήν τινες αὐτῶν φασι Φαρμουθὶ γεγενῆσθαι κδʹ ἢ κεʹ. Ἔτι δὲ κἀκεῖνα τῇ χρονογραφίᾳ προσαποδοτέον, τὰς ἡμέρας λέγω, ἃς αἰνίττεται Δανιὴλ ἀπὸ τῆς ἐρημώσεως Ἱερουσαλήμ, ** τὰ Οὐεσπεσιανοῦ ἔτη ζʹ μῆνας ιαʹ. τὰ γὰρ δύο ἔτη προσλαμβάνεται τοῖς Ὄθωνος καὶ Γάλβα καὶ Οὐιτελλίου μησὶ ιζʹ ἡμέραις ηʹ καὶ οὕτω γίνεται ἔτη τρία καὶ μῆνες ʹ, ὅ ἐστι τὸ ἥμισυ τῆς ἑβδο1.21.146.7 μάδος, καθὼς εἴρηκε Δανιὴλ ὁ προφήτης. εἴρηκεν δὲ #βτʹ ἡμέρας γενέσθαι ἀφ' οὗ ἔστη τὸ βδέλυγμα ὑπὸ Νέρωνος εἰς τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἁγίαν μέχρι τῆς καταστροφῆς αὐτῆς. οὕτω γὰρ τὸ ῥητὸν τὸ ὑποτεταγμένον δείκνυσιν· ἕως πότε ἡ ὅρασις στήσεται, ἡ θυσία ἡ ἀρθεῖσα καὶ ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐρημώσεως ἡ δοθεῖσα, καὶ ἡ δύναμις καὶ τὸ ἅγιον συμπατηθήσεται; καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἕως ἑσπέρας καὶ πρωί, ἡμέραι #βτʹ καὶ ἀρθήσεται τὸ ἅγιον.
English
From the birth of the Lord to the death of Commodus, the total years are 104, one month, and 13 days. There are those who, with greater precision, add not only the year but also the day of our Savior’s birth, which they say was the 28th year of Augustus, on the 5th of Pachon and the 20th. Those from the school of Basilides celebrate the day of his baptism, spending the night in readings. They say it was the 15th year of Tiberius Caesar, the 15th of the month Tybi, while some say the 11th of the same month. As for his passion, some, being precise, place it in the 16th year of Tiberius Caesar, on the 25th of Phamenoth, others on the 25th of Pharmouthi; still others say the Savior suffered on the 19th of Pharmouthi. Indeed, some of them say he was born on the 24th or 25th of Pharmouthi. Moreover, one must also add to the chronology those days which Daniel alludes to from the desolation of Jerusalem, the 7 years and 11 months of Vespasian. For the two years are taken together with the 17 months and 8 days of Otho, Galba, and Vitellius, and thus it becomes three years and months, which is half of the week, as the prophet Daniel said. He said that 2,300 days elapsed from when the abomination was set up by Nero in the holy city until its destruction. For thus the appended text shows: “How long will the vision stand, the sacrifice that was removed, and the sin of desolation that was given, and the power and the holy place be trampled?” And he said to him, “Until evening and morning, 2,300 days, and the holy place will be taken away.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:109 · narrativehigh
Source
αὗται οὖν αἱ #βτʹ ἡμέραι γίνονται ἔτη ʹ, μῆνες δʹ, ὧν τὸ ἥμισυ κατέσχε Νέρων βασιλεύων, καὶ ἐγένετο ἥμισυ ἑβδομάδος· τὸ δὲ ἥμισυ Οὐεσπεσιανὸς σὺν Ὄθωνι καὶ Γάλβᾳ καὶ Οὐιτελλίῳ. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο λέγει Δανιήλ· μακάριος ὁ φθάσας εἰς ἡμέρας #ατλεʹ. μέχρι γὰρ τούτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ὁ πόλεμος ἦν, μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἐπαύσατο. δείκνυται δὲ καὶ οὗτος ὁ ἀριθμὸς ἐκ τοῦ ὑποτεταγμένου κεφαλαίου ἔχοντος ὧδε· καὶ ἀπὸ καιροῦ παραλλάξεως τοῦ ἐνδελεχισμοῦ καὶ δοθῆναι βδέλυγμα ἐρημώσεως ἡμέρας #ας ʹ, μακάριος ὁ ὑπομένων καὶ φθάσας εἰς ἡμέρας #ατλεʹ. Φλαύιος δὲ Ἰώσηπος ὁ Ἰουδαῖος ὁ τὰς Ἰουδαϊκὰς συντάξας ἱστορίαςκαταγαγὼν τοὺς χρόνους φησὶν ἀπὸ Μωυσέως ἕως Δαβὶδ ἔτη γίγνεσθαι φπεʹ, ἀπὸ δὲ Δαβὶδ ἕως Οὐεσπεσιανοῦ δευτέρου ἔτους #αροθʹ. εἶτα ἀπὸ τούτου μέχρι Ἀντωνίνου δεκάτου ἔτους ἔτη οζʹ, ὡς εἶναι ἀπὸ Μωυ1.21.147.4 σέως ἐπὶ τὸ δέκατον ἔτος Ἀντωνίνου πάντα ἔτη #αωλγʹ. ἄλλοι δὲ μέχρι τῆς Κομόδου τελευτῆς ἀριθμήσαντες ἀπὸ Ἰνάχου καὶ Μωυσέως ἔτη ἔφησαν γίνεσθαι #αωμβʹ, οἳ δὲ #α καʹ. ἐν δὲ τῷ κατὰ Ματθαῖον εὐαγγελίῳ ἡ ἀπὸ Ἀβραὰμ γενεαλογία μέχρι Μαρίας τῆς μητρὸς τοῦ κυρίου περαιοῦται· γίνονται γάρ, φησίν, ἀπὸ Ἀβραὰμ ἕως Δαβὶδ γενεαὶ ιδʹ, καὶ ἀπὸ Δαβὶδ ἕως τῆς μετοικεσίας Βαβυλῶνος γενεαὶ ιδʹ, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς μετοικεσίας Βαβυλῶνος ἕως τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁμοίως ἄλλαι γενεαὶ ιδʹ, τρία διαστήματα μυστικὰ ἓξ ἑβδομάσι τελειούμενα.
English
These 2,702 days therefore become 7 years and 4 months, half of which Nero held while reigning, and it became half a week; and the other half Vespasian together with Otho, Galba, and Vitellius. And for this reason Daniel says: "Blessed is he who arrives at the 1,335th day." For until these days the war was, but after this it ceased. And this number is also shown from the appended chapter which reads thus: "And from the time of the change of the continual sacrifice and the giving of the abomination of desolation, 1,200 days; blessed is he who endures and arrives at the 1,335th day." Flavius Josephus the Jew, who composed the Jewish histories, having brought down the times, says that from Moses to David there are 585 years, and from David to the second year of Vespasian 1,379 years. Then from this to the tenth year of Antoninus 77 years, so that from Moses to the tenth year of Antoninus there are in all 1,833 years. Others, having counted up to the death of Commodus from Inachus and Moses, said there are 1,842 years, and others 1,821. In the Gospel according to Matthew, the genealogy from Abraham to Mary the mother of the Lord is completed; for there are, it says, from Abraham to David 14 generations, and from David to the Babylonian captivity 14 generations, and from the Babylonian captivity to Christ likewise another 14 generations, three mystical intervals completed by six weeks.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:110 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ τὰ μὲν περὶ τῶν χρόνων διαφόρως πολλοῖς ἱστορηθέντα καὶ πρὸς ἡμῶν ἐκτεθέντα ὧδε ἐχέτω, ἑρμηνευθῆναι δὲ τὰς γραφὰς τάς τε τοῦ νόμου καὶ τὰς προφητικὰς ἐκ τῆς τῶν Ἑβραίων διαλέκτου εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα γλῶττάν φασιν ἐπὶ βασιλέως Πτολεμαίου τοῦ Λάγου ἢ ὥς τινες ἐπὶ τοῦ Φιλαδέλφου ἐπικληθέντος, τὴν μεγίστην φιλοτιμίαν εἰς τοῦτο προσενεγκαμένου, Δημητρίου τοῦ Φα1.22.148.2 ληρέως καὶ τὰ περὶ τὴν ἑρμηνείαν ἀκριβῶς πραγματευσαμένου· ἔτι γὰρ Μακεδόνων τὴν Ἀσίαν κατεχόντων φιλοτιμούμενος ὁ βασιλεὺς τὴν ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ πρὸς αὐτοῦ γενομένην βιβλιοθήκην πάσαις κατακοσμῆσαι γραφαῖς ἠξίωσε καὶ τοὺς Ἱεροσολυμίτας τὰς παρ' αὐτοῖς προφητείας εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα διάλεκτον ἑρμηνεῦσαι. οἳ δὲ ἅτε ἔτι ὑπακούοντες Μακεδόσι τῶν παρὰ σφίσιν εὐδοκιμωτάτων περὶ τὰς γραφὰς ἐμπείρους καὶ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς διαλέκτου εἰδήμονας ἑβδομήκοντα πρεσβυτέρους ἐκλεξάμενοι ἀπέστειλαν αὐτῷ μετὰ καὶ τῶν θείων βίβλων. ἑκάστου δὲ ἐν μέρει κατ' ἰδίαν ἑκάστην ἑρμηνεύσαντος προφητείαν συνέπνευσαν αἱ πᾶσαι ἑρμηνεῖαι συναντιβληθεῖσαι καὶ τὰς διανοίας καὶ τὰς λέξεις· θεοῦ γὰρ ἦν βούλημα μεμελετη1.22.149.3 μένον εἰς Ἑλληνικὰς ἀκοάς. οὐ δὴ ξένον ἐπιπνοίᾳ θεοῦ τοῦ τὴν προφητείαν δεδωκότος καὶ τὴν ἑρμηνείαν οἱονεὶ Ἑλληνικὴν προφητείαν ἐνεργεῖσθαι, ἐπεὶ κἀν τῇ ἐπὶ Ναβουχοδονόσορ αἰχμαλωσίᾳ διαφθαρεισῶν τῶν γραφῶν κατὰ τοὺς Ἀρταξέρξου τοῦ Περσῶν βασιλέως χρόνους ἐπίπνους Ἔσδρας ὁ Λευίτης ὁ ἱερεὺς γενόμενος πάσας τὰς παλαιὰς αὖθις ἀνανεούμενος προεφήτευσε γραφάς. Ἀριστόβουλος δὲ ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ τῶν πρὸς τὸν Φιλομήτορα κατὰ λέξιν γράφει·
English
And let the matters concerning the times, which have been variously recorded by many and also set forth by us, stand thus. It is said that the translation of the scriptures, both of the law and the prophetic books, from the Hebrew language into the Greek tongue took place under King Ptolemy, the son of Lagus, or, as some say, under the one surnamed Philadelphus, who brought the greatest ambition to this task, Demetrius of Phalerum having carefully managed the matters concerning the translation. For while the Macedonians still held Asia, the king, ambitious to adorn the library he had established at Alexandria with all writings, deemed it worthy to ask the inhabitants of Jerusalem to translate the prophecies in their possession into the Greek language. They, being still subject to the Macedonians, selected seventy elders, most esteemed among them, experienced in the scriptures and knowledgeable in the Greek language, and sent them to him together with the divine books. And when each had translated each prophecy separately, all the translations, when compared, agreed both in thought and in wording; for it was the will of God, carefully prepared for Greek ears. It is not strange, therefore, that by the inspiration of the God who gave the prophecy, the translation, as it were a Greek prophecy, was accomplished, since also at the time of the captivity under Nebuchadnezzar, when the scriptures had been destroyed, in the time of Artaxerxes, king of the Persians, Ezra the Levite, becoming inspired as a priest, again renewed all the ancient scriptures and prophesied them. And Aristobulus, in the first book addressed to Philometor, writes word for word:
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:111 · narrativehigh
Source
κατηκολούθηκε δὲ καὶ ὁ Πλάτων τῇ καθ' ἡμᾶς νομοθεσίᾳ, καὶ φανερός ἐστι περιειργασμένος ἕκαστα τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ λεγομένων. διηρμήνευται δὲ πρὸ Δημητρίου ὑφ' ἑτέρων, πρὸ τῆς Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Περσῶν ἐπικρατήσεως, τά τε κατὰ τὴν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἐξαγωγὴν τῶν Ἑβραίων τῶν ἡμετέρων πολιτῶν καὶ ἡ τῶν γεγονότων ἁπάντων αὐτοῖς ἐπιφάνεια καὶ κράτησις τῆς χώρας καὶ τῆς ὅλης νομοθεσίας ἐπεξήγησις· ὥστε εὔδηλον εἶναι τὸν προειρημένον φιλόσοφον εἰληφέναι πολλά (γέγονε γὰρ πολυμαθής), καθὼς καὶ Πυθαγόρας πολλὰ τῶν παρ' ἡμῖν μετενέγκας εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δογμα1.22.150.4 τοποιίαν. Νουμήνιος δὲ ὁ Πυθαγόρειος φιλόσοφος ἄντικρυς γράφει· τί γάρ ἐστι Πλάτων ἢ Μωυσῆς ἀττικίζων; οὗτος ὁ Μωυσῆς θεο1.22.150.5 λόγος καὶ προφήτης, ὡς δέ τινες νόμων ἱερῶν ἑρμηνεὺς ἦν. τὸ γένος αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰς πράξεις καὶ τὸν βίον ἀξιόπιστοι κηρύσσουσαι αὐταὶ αἱ γραφαί, λεκτέον δὲ ὅμως καὶ ἡμῖν ὡς ὅτι μάλιστα δι' ὀλίγων. Μωυσῆς οὖν ἄνωθεν τὸ γένος Χαλδαῖος ὢν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ γεννᾶται, τῶν προγόνων αὐτοῦ διὰ πολυχρόνιον λιμὸν ἐκ Βαβυλῶνος εἰς Αἴγυπτον μεταναστάντων. ἑβδόμῃ γενεᾷ γεννηθεὶς καὶ τραφεὶς βασιλικῶς περιστάσει κέχρηται τοιαύτῃ. εἰς πολυανθρωπίαν ἐπιδεδωκότων ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ τῶν Ἑβραίων δείσας ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς χώρας τὴν ἐκ τοῦ πλήθους ἐπιβουλὴν τῶν γεννωμένων ἐκ τῶν Ἑβραίων κελεύει τὰ μὲν θήλεα τρέφειν αὐτούς (ἀσθενὲς γὰρ εἰς πόλεμον γυνή), διαφθείρειν δὲ τὰ ἄρρενα εὐαλκῆ νεότητα ὑφορώμενος.
English
And Plato also followed our legislation, and it is evident that he has elaborated each of the things said in it. The matters concerning the exodus of the Hebrews, our fellow citizens, from Egypt, and the manifestation of all the events that happened to them, and the occupation of the land, and the exposition of the entire legislation, had been interpreted by others before Demetrius, before the supremacy of Alexander and the Persians; so that it is quite clear that the aforementioned philosopher took many things (for he became learned), just as Pythagoras also transferred many of our things into his own doctrinal system. And Numenius the Pythagorean philosopher writes outright: "What is Plato but Moses speaking Attic?" This Moses was a theologian and prophet, and as some say, an interpreter of sacred laws. His lineage, deeds, and life are proclaimed by the scriptures themselves, which are trustworthy; nevertheless, we must also speak of them as briefly as possible. Moses, then, was by descent a Chaldean, born in Egypt, his ancestors having migrated from Babylon to Egypt because of a prolonged famine. Born in the seventh generation and raised in a royal manner, he experienced such circumstances. When the Hebrews in Egypt had increased to a great multitude, the king of the country, fearing a conspiracy from the multitude of those born of the Hebrews, ordered that the females be reared by them (for a woman is weak for war), but that the males be destroyed, suspecting their vigorous youth.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:112 · narrativehigh
Source
εὐπατρίδην δὲ τὸν παῖδα ὄντα τρεῖς ἐφεξῆς κρύπτοντες ἔτρεφον μῆνας οἱ γονεῖς νικώσης τῆς φυσικῆς εὐνοίας τὴν τυραννικὴν ὠμότητα, δείσαντες δὲ ὕστερον μὴ συναπόλωνται τῷ παιδί, ἐκ βίβλου τῆς ἐπιχωρίου σκεῦός τι ποιησάμενοι τὸν παῖδα ἐνθέμενοι ἐκτιθέασι παρὰ τὰς ὄχθας τοῦ ποταμοῦ ἑλώδους ὄντος, ἐπετήρει δὲ τὸ ἀποβησόμενον ἄπωθεν ἑστῶσα τοῦ παιδὸς ἡ ἀδελφή. ἐνταῦθα ἡ θυγάτηρ τοῦ βασιλέως, συχνῷ χρόνῳ μὴ κυΐσκουσα, τέκνων δὲ ἐπιθυμοῦσα, ἐκείνης ἀφικνεῖται τῆς ἡμέρας ἐπὶ τὸν ποταμὸν λουτροῖς καὶ περιρραντηρίοις χρησομένη, ἐπακούσασα δὲ κλαυθμυριζομένου τοῦ παιδὸς κελεύει προσ1.23.152.2 ενεχθῆναι αὐτῇ καὶ κατοικτείρασα ἐζήτει τροφόν. ἐνταῦθα προσδραμοῦσα ἡ ἀδελφὴ τοῦ παιδὸς ἔχειν ἔφασκεν Ἑβραίαν γυναῖκα μὴ πρὸ πολλοῦ τετοκυῖαν παραστῆσαι αὐτῇ τροφόν, εἰ βούλοιτο· τῆς δὲ συνθεμένης καὶ δεηθείσης παρήνεγκε τὴν μητέρα τὴν τοῦ παιδὸς τροφὸν ἐσομένην ὥς τινα ἄλλην οὖσαν ἐπὶ ῥητῷ μισθῷ. εἶτα τίθεται τῷ παιδίῳ ὄνομα ἡ βασιλὶς Μωυσῆν ἐτύμως διὰ τὸ ἐξ ὕδατος ἀνελέσθαι αὐτό (τὸ γὰρ ὕδωρ μῶυ ὀνομάζουσιν Αἰγύπτιοι), εἰς ὃ ἐκτέθειται τεθνηξόμενος. καὶ γάρ τοι Μωυσῆν τὸν ἀποπνεύσαντα τῷ ὕδατι προσαγορεύουσι. δῆλον οὖν ὡς ἐν τῷ ἔμπροσθεν χρόνῳ περιτμηθέντι τῷ παιδίῳ οἱ γονεῖς ἔθεντο ὄνομά τι, ἐκαλεῖτο δὲ Ἰωακείμ. ἔσχεν δὲ καὶ τρίτον ὄνομα ἐν οὐρανῷ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάληψιν, ὥς φασιν οἱ μύσται, Μελχί.
English
The child, being of noble birth, his parents hid and nursed him for three consecutive months, their natural affection overcoming the tyrant's cruelty. But later, fearing that they might perish along with the child, they made a vessel from a local papyrus, placed the child in it, and exposed him on the banks of the river, which was marshy. The child's sister, standing at a distance, watched what would happen. Now the king's daughter, who had not conceived for a long time and desired children, came to the river on that day to use baths and lustral waters. Hearing the child crying, she ordered it brought to her, and taking pity on it, she sought a nurse. Then the child's sister ran up and said that she had a Hebrew woman who had recently given birth, whom she could present as a nurse, if she wished. When the princess agreed and made the request, she brought the child's mother, who was to be the nurse, as if she were some other woman, for a stated wage. Then the princess gave the child the name Moses, aptly because she had drawn him from the water (for the Egyptians call water "môu"), into which he had been exposed to die. Indeed, they call Moses one who has breathed his last in the water. It is clear, then, that in the earlier time, after the child had been circumcised, his parents gave him a name, and he was called Joakim. And he also had a third name in heaven after his assumption, as the initiates say, Melchi.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:113 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐν δὲ ἡλικίᾳ γενόμενος ἀριθμητικήν τε καὶ γεωμετρίαν ῥυθμικήν τε καὶ ἁρμονικὴν ἔτι τε μετρικὴν ἅμα καὶ μουσικὴν παρὰ τοῖς διαπρέπουσιν Αἰγυπτίων ἐδιδάσκετο καὶ προσέτι τὴν διὰ συμβόλων φιλοσοφίαν, ἣν ἐν τοῖς ἱερογλυφικοῖς γράμμασιν ἐπιδείκνυνται. τὴν δὲ ἄλλην ἐγκύκλιον παιδείαν Ἕλληνες ἐδίδασκον ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, ὡς ἂν βασιλικὸν παιδίον, ᾗ φησι Φίλων ἐν τῷ Μωυσέως βίῳ, προσεμάνθανε δὲ τὰ Ἀσσυρίων γράμματα καὶ τὴν τῶν οὐρανίων ἐπιστήμην παρά τε Χαλδαίων παρά τε Αἰγυπτίων, ὅθεν ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι πᾶσαν σοφίαν Αἰγυπτίων πεπαιδεῦσθαι φέ1.23.153.4 ρεται. Εὐπόλεμος δὲ ἐν τῷ περὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ βασιλέων τὸν Μωυσῆ φησι πρῶτον σοφὸν γενέσθαι καὶ γραμματικὴν πρῶτον τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις παραδοῦναι καὶ παρὰ Ἰουδαίων Φοίνικας παραλαβεῖν, Ἕλληνας δὲ παρὰ Φοινίκων. εἰς δὲ τὴν ἀνδρῶν φύσιν ᾄξας ἐπέτεινε τὴν φρόνησιν, τὴν συγγενικὴν καὶ προγονικὴν ζηλώσας παιδείαν, ἄχρι καὶ τὸν Αἰγύπτιον τὸν τῷ Ἑβραίῳ ἀδίκως ἐπιθέμενον πατάξας ἀποκτεῖναι. φασὶ δὲ οἱ μύσται λόγῳ μόνῳ ἀνελεῖν τὸν Αἰγύπτιον, ὥσπερ ἀμέλει ὕστερον Πέτρος
English
When he came of age, he was taught arithmetic, geometry, rhythmics, harmonics, and also metrics together with music by the most distinguished Egyptians, and in addition the philosophy expressed through symbols, which they display in hieroglyphic writing. The rest of the encyclical education Greeks taught in Egypt, as for a royal child, as Philo says in his Life of Moses; he also learned Assyrian letters and the science of the heavens from both Chaldeans and Egyptians, whence in the Acts he is reported to have been educated in all the wisdom of the Egyptians. Eupolemus, in his work On the Kings in Judaea, says that Moses was the first wise man and first gave grammar to the Jews, and that the Phoenicians received it from the Jews, and the Greeks from the Phoenicians. When he advanced to manhood, he intensified his prudence, emulating the education of his kin and ancestors, even to the point of striking and killing the Egyptian who unjustly attacked the Hebrew. The initiates say that he killed the Egyptian by word alone, just as later Peter
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:114 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι φέρεται τοὺς νοσφισαμένους τῆς τιμῆς τοῦ χωρίου καὶ ψευσαμένους λόγῳ ἀποκτείνας. Ἀρτάπανος γοῦν ἐν τῷ περὶ Ἰουδαίων συγγράμματι ἱστορεῖ κατακλεισθέντα εἰς φυλακὴν Μωυσέα ὑπὸ Χενεφρέους τοῦ Αἰγυπτίων βασιλέως ἐπὶ τῷ παραιτεῖσθαι τὸν λαὸν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἀπολυθῆναι, νύκτωρ ἀνοιχθέντος τοῦ δεσμωτηρίου κατὰ βούλησιν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐξελθόντα καὶ εἰς τὰ βασίλεια παρελθόντα ἐπιστῆναι κοιμωμένῳ τῷ βασιλεῖ καὶ ἐξεγεῖραι αὐτόν, τὸν δὲ καταπλαγέντα τῷ γεγονότι κελεῦσαι τῷ Μωυσεῖ τὸ τοῦ πέμψαντος εἰπεῖν ὄνομα θεοῦ καὶ τὸν μὲν προσκύψαντα πρὸς τὸ οὖς εἰπεῖν, ἀκούσαντα δὲ τὸν βασιλέα ἄφωνον πεσεῖν, διακρατηθέντα δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ Μωυσέως πάλιν ἀναβιῶναι. Περὶ δὲ τῆς ἀνατροφῆς τοῦ Μωυσέως συνᾴσεται ἡμῖν καὶ ὁ Ἐζεκίηλος ὁ τῶν Ἰουδαϊκῶν τραγῳδιῶν ποιητὴς ἐν τῷ ἐπιγραφομένῳ δράματι Ἐξαγωγή γράφων ὧδε ἐκ προσώπου Μωυσέως· ἰδὼν γὰρ ἡμῶν γένναν ἅλις ηὐξημένην δόλον καθ' ἡμῶν πολὺν ἐμηχανήσατο βασιλεὺς Φαραώ, τοὺς μὲν ἐν πλινθεύμασιν οἰκοδομίαις τε βαρέσιν αἰκίζων βροτούς, πόλεις τ' ἐπύργου, σφῶν ἕκητι δυσμόρων· ἔπειτ' ἐκήρυσσ' ἡμῖν, Ἑβραίων γένει, τἀρσενικὰ ῥίπτειν ποταμὸν ἐς βαθύρροον. ἐνταῦθα μήτηρ ἡ τεκοῦσ' ἔκρυπτέ με τρεῖς μῆνας, ὡς ἔφασκεν· οὐ λαθοῦσα δὲ ὑπεξέθηκε, κόσμον ἀμφιθεῖσά μοι, παρ' ἄκρα ποταμοῦ, λάσιον εἰς ἕλος βαθύ. Μαριὰμ δ' ἀδελφή μου κατώπτευεν πέλας· κἄπειτα θυγάτηρ βασιλέως ἅβραις ὁμοῦ κατῆλθε λουτροῖς χρῶτα φαιδρῦναι νέον. ἰδοῦσα δ' εὐθὺς καὶ λαβοῦσ' ἀνείλετο, ἔγνω δ' Ἑβραῖον ὄντα· καὶ λέγει τάδε Μαριὰμ ἀδελφὴ προσδραμοῦσα βασιλίδι·
English
In the Acts it is related that he killed those who had embezzled the price of the land and had lied, by a word. Artapanus, at any rate, in his treatise On the Jews, records that Moses was shut up in prison by Chenephres, the king of the Egyptians, for requesting that the people be released from Egypt, and that at night the prison was opened by the will of God, and he went out and entered the palace, stood before the sleeping king, and woke him; and the king, astounded at what had happened, ordered Moses to tell the name of the god who had sent him, and Moses, bending down, whispered in his ear, and the king, on hearing it, fell speechless, but was held up by Moses and revived. Concerning the upbringing of Moses, Ezekiel, the poet of Jewish tragedies, will agree with us in the drama entitled Exagoge, writing thus in the person of Moses: For seeing our race increased to a multitude, the king Pharaoh devised great guile against us, afflicting mortals with brickmaking and heavy buildings, and fortified cities, because of us wretches; then he proclaimed to us, the Hebrew race, to cast the male children into the deep-flowing river. Then my mother who bore me hid me for three months, as she said; but not escaping notice, she exposed me, having put ornaments on me, by the bank of the river, in a deep thicket. My sister Mariam watched nearby; and then the king's daughter came down with her maids to bathe and cleanse her young skin. Seeing me at once, she took me up, and knew that I was a Hebrew; and Mariam my sister, running up, says this to the princess:
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:115 · narrativehigh
Source
θέλεις τροφόν σοι παιδὶ τῷδ' εὕρω ταχὺ ἐκ τῶν Ἑβραίων; ἡ δ' ἐπέσπευσεν κόρην. μολοῦσα δ' εἶπεν μητρί, καὶ παρῆν ταχὺ αὐτή τε μήτηρ κἄλαβέν μ' εἰς ἀγκάλας. εἶπεν δὲ θυγάτηρ βασιλέως· τοῦτον, γύναι, τρόφευε, κἀγὼ μισθὸν ἀποδώσω σέθεν. ὄνομα δὲ Μωυσῆν ὠνόμαζ', ὅτου χάριν ὑγρᾶς ἀνεῖλε ποταμίας ἀπ' ᾐόνος. ἐπεὶ δὲ καιρὸς νηπίων παρῆλθέ μοι, ἦγέν με μήτηρ βασιλίδος πρὸς δώματα. ἅπαντα μυθεύσασα καὶ λέξασά μοι, γένος πατρῷον καὶ θεοῦ δωρήματα. ἕως μὲν οὖν τὸν παιδὸς εἴχομεν χρόνον, τροφαῖσι βασιλικαῖσι καὶ παιδεύμασιν ἅπανθ' ὑπισχνεῖτο, ὡς ἀπὸ σπλάγχνων ἑῶν· ἐπεὶ δὲ πλήρης κύκλος ἡμερῶν παρῆν, ἐξῆλθον οἴκων βασιλικῶν. ἔπειτα τὴν διαμάχην τοῦ θ' Ἑβραίου καὶ τοῦ Αἰγυπτίου διηγησάμενος καὶ τὴν ταφὴν τὴν ἐν τῇ ψάμμῳ τοῦ Αἰγυπτίου, ἐπὶ τῆς ἑτέρας μάχης φησὶν οὕτως· τί τύπτεις ἀσθενέστερον σέθεν; ὃ δ' εἶπεν· ἡμῖν τίς σ' ἀπέστειλεν κριτὴν ἢ 'πιστάτην ἐνταῦθα; μὴ κτενεῖς δέ με ὥσπερ τὸν ἐχθὲς ἄνδρα; καὶ δείσας ἐγὼ ἔλεξα· πῶς ἐγένετο συμφανὲς τόδε; φεύγει δὴ ἐντεῦθεν καὶ ποιμαίνει πρόβατα προδιδασκόμενος εἰς ἡγεμονίαν ποιμενικῇ· προγυμνασία γὰρ βασιλείας τῷ μέλλοντι τῆς ἡμερωτάτης τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπιστατεῖν ἀγέλης ἡ ποιμενικὴ καθάπερ καὶ τοῖς πολεμικοῖς τῇ φύσει ἡ θηρευτική. ἄγει δὲ αὐτὸν ἐντεῦθεν ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν Ἑβραίων στρατηγίαν. ἔπειτα νουθετοῦνται μὲν Αἰγύπτιοι πολλάκις οἱ πολλάκις ἀσύνετοι, θεαταὶ δὲ Ἑβραῖοι ἐγίνοντο ὧν ἕτεροι κακῶν ὑπέμενον ἀκινδύνως ἐκμανθάνοντες τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ.
English
Do you wish me to find quickly a nurse for this child from among the Hebrews? And she urged the girl. She went and told her mother, and the mother herself came quickly and took me in her arms. And the king's daughter said: "Woman, nurse this child, and I will give you wages." And she named the name Moses, because she had taken him from the bank of the river. And when the time of infancy had passed for me, the mother of the princess led me to the palace. She told me everything and related to me my father's lineage and the gifts of God. So long as we had the time of childhood, she promised everything by royal nurture and education, as if from her own womb. But when the full cycle of days was present, I left the royal house. Then, after relating the conflict between the Hebrew and the Egyptian and the burial of the Egyptian in the sand, he speaks thus concerning the other fight: "Why do you strike one weaker than yourself?" And he said: "Who sent you here to us as judge or overseer? Will you not kill me as you did the man yesterday?" And being afraid, I said: "How did this become known?" So he flees from there and shepherds sheep, being trained beforehand for leadership by shepherding; for shepherding is a preliminary exercise for kingship for one who is to preside over the most gentle of human flocks, just as hunting is for those warlike by nature. And from there God leads him to the command of the Hebrews. Then the Egyptians are often admonished, though often senseless, and the Hebrews become spectators of the evils which others suffered, learning without danger the power of God.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:116 · narrativehigh
Source
ἔτι δὲ Αἰγύπτιοι ἀκοῇ μὴ παραδεχόμενοι τὰ τῆς δυνάμεως ἀποτελέσματα, δι' ἀφροσύνην οἱ νήπιοι ἀπιστοῦντες, τότε ὡς εἴρηται, ῥεχθὲν δέ τε οἱ νήπιοι ἔγνωσαν ὕστερόν τε ἐξιόντες οἱ Ἑβραῖοι πολλὴν λείαν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἐκφορήσαντες ἀπῄεσαν, οὐ διὰ φιλοχρηματίαν, ὡς οἱ κατήγοροί φασιν (οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀλλοτρίων αὐτοὺς ἀνέπειθεν ἐπιθυμεῖν ὁ θεός), ἀλλὰ πρῶτον μὲν ὧν παρὰ πάντα τὸν χρόνον ὑπηρέτησαν τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις μισθὸν ἀναγκαῖον κομιζόμενοι, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ τρόπον τινὰ ἠμύναντο ἀντιλυποῦντες ὡς φιλαργύρους Αἰγυπτίους τῇ τῆς λείας ἐκφορήσει, καθάπερ ἐκεῖνοι τοὺς Ἑβραίους τῇ καταδουλώσει. εἴτ' οὖν ὡς ἐν πολέμῳ φαίη τις τοῦτο γεγονέναι, τὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν φέρειν ἠξίουν νόμῳ τῶν κεκρατηκότων ὡς κρείττονες ἡττόνων (καὶ τοῦ πολέμου ἡ αἰτία δικαία· ἱκέται διὰ λιμὸν Ἑβραῖοι ἧκον πρὸς Αἰγυπτίους· οἳ δὲ τοὺς ξένους καταδουλωσάμενοι τρόπον αἰχμαλώτων ὑπηρετεῖν ἠνάγκασαν σφίσι μηδὲ τὸν μισθὸν ἀποδιδόντες), εἴτε ὡς ἐν εἰρήνῃ, μισθὸν ἔλαβον τὴν λείαν παρὰ ἀκόντων τῶν πολὺν χρόνον οὐκ ἀποδιδόντων, ἀλλὰ ἀποστερούντων.
English
Moreover, the Egyptians, in their folly, did not accept by hearsay the results of the power, disbelieving like infants. Then, as has been said, what was done the infants later recognized. And when the Hebrews departed, they carried off much plunder from the Egyptians and went away, not because of love of money, as their accusers say (for God did not persuade them to covet the possessions of others), but first, as receiving necessary wages for all the time they had served the Egyptians, and second, they in a way retaliated, causing grief in return to the money-loving Egyptians by the carrying off of the plunder, just as the Egyptians had grieved the Hebrews by enslaving them. So then, whether one might say this happened as in war—they deemed it right to carry off the goods of enemies by the law of the victors, as the stronger over the weaker (and the cause of the war was just: the Hebrews came as suppliants to the Egyptians because of famine, and the Egyptians, enslaving the strangers as if captives, forced them to serve them without even paying them wages)—or as in peace, they took the plunder as wages from those who for a long time did not pay but defrauded them.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:117 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἔστιν οὖν ὁ Μωυσῆς ἡμῖν προφητικός, νομοθετικός. τακτικός, στρατηγικός, πολιτικός, φιλόσοφος. ὅπως μὲν οὖν ἦν προφητικός, μετὰ ταῦτα λεχθήσεται, ὁπηνίκα ἂν περὶ προφητείας διαλαμβάνωμεν· τὸ τακτικὸν δὲ μέρος ἂν εἴη τοῦ στρατηγικοῦ, τὸ στρατηγικὸν δὲ τοῦ βασιλικοῦ· πάλιν τε αὖ τὸ νομοθετικὸν μέρος ἂν εἴη τοῦ βασιλικοῦ, καθάπερ καὶ τὸ δικαστικόν. τοῦ δὲ βασιλικοῦ τὸ μὲν θεῖον μέρος ἐστίν, οἷον τὸ κατὰ τὸν θεὸν καὶ τὸν ἅγιον υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, παρ' ὧν τά τε ἀπὸ γῆς ἀγαθὰ καὶ τὰ ἐκτὸς καὶ ἡ τελεία εὐδαιμονία χορηγεῖται· αἰτεῖσθε γάρ, φησί, τὰ μεγάλα, καὶ τὰ μικρὰ ὑμῖν προστεθήσεται. δεύτερον δέ ἐστιν εἶδος βασιλείας μετὰ τὴν ἀκραιφνῶς λογικὴν καὶ θείαν διοίκησιν τὸ μόνῳ τῷ θυμοειδεῖ τῆς ψυχῆς εἰς βασιλείαν συγχρώμενον, καθ' ὃ εἶδος Ἡρακλῆς μὲν Ἄργους, Ἀλέξανδρος δὲ Μακεδόνων ἐβασίλευσε. τρίτον δὲ τὸ ἑνὸς ἐφιέμενον τοῦ νικῆσαι μόνον καὶ καταστρέψασθαι (τὸ δὲ πρὸς κακὸν ἢ ἀγαθὸν τὴν νίκην ποιεῖσθαι τῷ τοιούτῳ οὐ πρόσεστιν)· ᾧ Πέρσαι ἐπὶ τὴν Ἑλλάδα στρατεύσαντες συνεχρήσαντο. τοῦ γὰρ θυμοῦ τὸ μὲν φιλόνικον μόνον ἐστίν, αὐτοῦ τοῦ κρατεῖν ἕνεκα τὴν δυναστείαν πεποιημένον, τὸ δὲ φιλόκαλον, εἰς καλὸν καταχρωμένης τῆς ψυχῆς τῷ θυμῷ. τετάρτη δὲ ἡ πασῶν κακίστη ἡ κατὰ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τάττεται βασιλεία, ὡς ἡ Σαρδαναπάλλου καὶ τῶν τὸ τέλος ποιουμένων ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις ὡς πλεῖστα χαρίζεσθαι. τοῦ δὴ βασιλικοῦ τοῦ τε κατ' ἀρετὴν νικῶντος καὶ τοῦ κατὰ βίαν ὄργανον τὸ τακτικόν, ἄλλο δὲ κατ' ἄλλην φύσιν τε καὶ ὕλην.
English
Thus Moses is for us prophetic, legislative, tactical, strategic, political, and philosophical. How he was prophetic will be stated later, when we treat of prophecy. The tactical part would be a part of the strategic, and the strategic a part of the royal. Again, the legislative part would be a part of the royal, just as the judicial also is. Of the royal, one part is divine, such as that which pertains to God and his holy Son, from whom the goods from the earth, the external goods, and perfect happiness are supplied; for, it is said, ask for the great things, and the small things will be added to you. A second form of kingship, after the purely rational and divine administration, is that which uses only the spirited part of the soul for rule, according to which form Heracles ruled Argos, and Alexander the Macedonians. A third is that which aims only at conquering and subjugating (whether the victory is for evil or good is not inherent in such a one); this the Persians employed when they marched against Greece. For of the spirited part, one kind is merely victory-loving, having made its dominion for the sake of ruling itself, while another is beauty-loving, the soul using the spirited part for a noble end. A fourth, the worst of all, is that kingship which is arranged according to the desires, such as that of Sardanapalus and of those who make it their end to gratify the desires as much as possible. Of the royal, that which conquers according to virtue and that which conquers by force, the tactical is an instrument, but another is according to another nature and matter.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:118 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐν μέν γε ὅπλοις καὶ τοῖς μαχίμοις ζῴοις δι' ἐμψύχων τε καὶ ἀψύχων ψυχὴ τὸ τάττον ἐστὶ καὶ νοῦς, ἐν δὲ τοῖς τῆς ψυχῆς πάθεσιν, ὧν ἐπικρατοῦμεν τῇ ἀρετῇ, λογισμός ἐστι τὸ τακτικόν, ἐπισφραγιζόμενος ἐγκράτειαν καὶ σωφροσύνην μεθ' ὁσιότητος καὶ γνῶσιν ἀγαθὴν μετ' ἀληθείας, τὸ τέλος εἰς εὐσέβειαν ἀναφέρων θεοῦ. οὕτω γὰρ τῇ ἀρετῇ χρωμένη φρόνησις ἡ τάττουσά ἐστι, τὰ μὲν θεῖα ἡ σοφία, τὰ ἀνθρώπεια δὲ ἡ πολιτική, σύμπαντα δὲ ἡ βασιλική. βασιλεὺς τοίνυν ἐστὶν ὁ ἄρχων κατὰ νόμους ὁ τὴν τοῦ ἄρχειν ἑκόντων ἐπιστήμην ἔχων, οἷός ἐστιν ὁ κύριος τοὺς εἰς αὐτὸν καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ πιστεύοντας προσιέμενος. πάντα γὰρ παρέδωκεν ὁ θεὸς καὶ πάντα ὑπέταξεν Χριστῷ τῷ βασιλεῖ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψῃ ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ καταχθονίων, καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσηται ὅτι κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ πατρός. Ἰδέαις δὲ ἐνέχεται τὸ στρατήγημα τρισίν, ἀσφαλεῖ, παραβόλῳ καὶ τῷ ἐκ τούτων μικτῷ· συντίθεται δὲ τούτων ἕκαστον ἐκ τριῶν, ἢ διὰ λόγου ἢ δι' ἔργων ἢ καὶ δι' ἀμφοτέρων ἅμα τούτων. ταῦτα δὲ ὑπάρξει πάντα ἐπιτελεῖν ἢ πείθοντας ἢ βιαζομένους ἢ ἀδικοῦντας ἐν τῷ ἀμύνασθαι ἢ τὰ δίκαια ποιοῦντας, οἷς ἐμπεριέχεται ἢ ψευδομένους ἢ ἀληθεύοντας, ἢ καὶ τούτων ἅμα τισὶ χρωμένους κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν καιρόν. ταῦτα δὲ σύμπαντα καὶ τὸ πῶς δεῖ χρῆσθαι τούτων ἑκάστῳ παρὰ Μωυσέως λαβόντες Ἕλληνες ὠφέληνται. τύπου δὲ ἕνεκεν ἑνὸς ἢ καὶ δευτέρου ἐπιμνησθήσομαι παραδείγματος στρατηγικοῦ.
English
In arms and in fighting animals, both animate and inanimate, the ordering principle is soul and mind; but in the passions of the soul, which we overcome by virtue, the tactical element is reason, which stamps self-control and temperance with piety and good knowledge with truth, referring the end to piety toward God. For thus prudence, using virtue, is the ordering faculty: wisdom orders divine matters, politics orders human matters, and the royal art orders all things together. A king, therefore, is one who rules according to laws, possessing the science of ruling willing subjects, such as the Lord is who receives those who believe in him and through him. For God has delivered and subjected all things to Christ our king, so that in the name of Jesus every knee of heavenly, earthly, and subterranean beings may bend, and every tongue confess that Lord Jesus Christ is for the glory of God the Father. The stratagem is comprised of three forms: the safe, the risky, and the mixed from these; and each of these is composed of three elements, either through speech, through deeds, or through both together. All these can be accomplished either by persuading, by forcing, or by doing injustice in self-defense, or by doing what is just, which includes either lying or telling the truth, or using some of these simultaneously at the same time. The Greeks have benefited by taking all these things and the manner of using each of them from Moses. For the sake of one or two examples, I will mention a strategic example.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:119 · narrativehigh
Source
Μωυσῆς τὸν λαὸν ἐξαγαγὼν ὑποπτεύσας ἐπιδιώξειν τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους τὴν ὀλίγην καὶ σύντομον ἀπολιπὼν ὁδὸν ἐπὶ τὴν ἔρημον ἐτρέπετο καὶ νύκτωρ τὰ πολλὰ τῇ πορείᾳ ἐκέχρητο. ἑτέρα γὰρ ἦν οἰκονομία, καθ' ἣν ἐπαιδεύοντο Ἑβραῖοι δι' ἐρημίας πολλῆς καὶ χρόνου μακροῦ, εἰς μόνον τὸ πιστεύειν τὸν θεὸν εἶναι δι' ὑπομονῆς ἐθιζόμενοι σώφρονος. τὸ γοῦν στρατήγημα τοῦ Μωυσέως διδάσκει πρὸ τῶν κινδύνων δεῖν τὰ χρήσιμα συνιδεῖν καὶ οὕτως ἐπιβαλεῖν. ἀμέλει γέγονεν ὅπερ καὶ ὑπώπτευσεν· ἐπεδίωξαν γὰρ οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι ἐφ' ἵππων καὶ ὀχημάτων, ἀλλ' ἀπώλοντο θᾶττον ῥαγείσης τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ σὺν ἵπποις καὶ ἅρμασιν αὐτοὺς κατακλυσάσης, ὡς μηδὲ λείψανον αὐτῶν ἀπολειφθῆναι. μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα στῦλος πυρὸς ἑπόμενος (ὡδήγει γὰρ ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν) ἦγε νύκτωρ τοὺς Ἑβραίους δι' ἀβάτου, ἐν πόνοις καὶ ὁδοιπορίαις εἴς τε ἀνδρείαν εἴς τε καρτερίαν γυμνάζων καὶ συμβιβάζων αὐτούς, ἵνα καὶ χρηστὰ τὰ τῆς χώρας μετὰ τὴν πεῖραν τῶν δοκούντων δεινῶν φανῇ, εἰς ἣν ἐξ ἀνοδίας παρέ1.24.162.1 πεμπεν αὐτούς. ναὶ μὴν καὶ τοὺς πολεμίους τοὺς τῆς χώρας προκαθεζομένους τροπωσάμενος ἀπέκτεινεν ἐξ ἐρήμου καὶ τραχείας ὁδοῦ (τοιαύτη γὰρ ἡ ἀρετὴ τοῦ στρατηγικοῦ) ἐπιθέμενος αὐτοῖς. ἐμπειρίας γὰρ καὶ στρατηγίας ἔργον ἦν τὸ τὴν χώραν τῶν πολεμίων λαβεῖν. Τοῦτο συνιδὼν Μιλτιάδης ὁ τῶν Ἀθηναίων στρατηγὸς ὁ τῇ ἐν Μαραθῶνι μάχῃ νικήσας τοὺς Πέρσας ἐμιμήσατο τόνδε τὸν τρόπον· ἤγαγε τοὺς Ἀθηναίους νύκτωρ δι' ἀνοδίας βαδίσας καὶ πλανήσας τοὺς τηροῦντας αὐτὸν τῶν βαρβάρων·
English
Moses, having led the people out, suspecting that the Egyptians would pursue, left the short and direct road and turned toward the desert, and mostly used the night for the journey. For there was a different economy, according to which the Hebrews were trained through much wilderness and a long time, being habituated only to believe that God exists, through patient self-control. Indeed, the stratagem of Moses teaches that before dangers one must foresee what is useful and thus set about it. Certainly what he suspected came to pass: the Egyptians pursued on horses and chariots, but they perished quickly when the sea burst and overwhelmed them with horses and chariots, so that not even a remnant of them was left. After this, a pillar of fire following (for it led before them) guided the Hebrews by night through impassable terrain, exercising them in toils and journeys for both courage and endurance, and teaching them, so that the good things of the land might appear after the experience of what seemed terrible, into which he sent them from the pathless region. Indeed, he also turned back and killed the enemies who were settled in the land, attacking them from the desert and rough road (for such is the virtue of the general). For it was a work of experience and generalship to take the land of the enemies. Miltiades, the Athenian general who conquered the Persians at the battle of Marathon, perceiving this, imitated this method: he led the Athenians by night, marching through pathless terrain and deceiving the barbarians who were watching him.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:120 · narrativehigh
Source
ὁ γὰρ Ἱππίας ὁ τῶν Ἀθηναίων ἀποστὰς ἐπήγαγε τοὺς βαρβάρους εἰς τὴν Ἀττικὴν καὶ τοὺς ἐπικαίρους τῶν τόπων προκαταλαβόμενος ἐφύλαττεν διὰ τὸ τῆς χώρας ἔχειν τὴν ἐμπειρίαν. ἔργον μὲν οὖν ἦν τὸν Ἱππίαν λαθεῖν, ὅθεν εἰκότως ὁ Μιλτιάδης συγχρησάμενος ἀνοδίᾳ τε καὶ νυκτὶ ἐπιθέμενος τοῖς Πέρσαις, ὧν Δᾶτις ἡγεῖτο, τὰ κατὰ τὸν ἀγῶνα μετ' ἐκείνων ὧν αὐτὸς ἡγεῖτο κατώρθωσεν. Ἀλλὰ καὶ Θρασυβούλῳ τοὺς ἐκπεσόντας ἀπὸ Φυλῆς καταγαγόντι καὶ βουλομένῳ λαθεῖν στῦλος ὁδηγὸς γίνεται διὰ τῶν ἀτριβῶν ἰόντι. τῷ Θρασυβούλῳ νύκτωρ ἀσελήνου καὶ δυσχειμέρου τοῦ καταστήματος γεγονότος πῦρ ἑωρᾶτο προηγούμενον, ὅπερ αὐτοὺς ἀπταίστως προπέμψαν κατὰ τὴν Μουνυχίαν ἐξέλιπεν, ἔνθα νῦν ὁ τῆς Φωσφόρου βωμός ἐστι, πιστὰ τοίνυν τὰ ἡμέτερα κἂν ἐντεῦθεν γενέσθω τοῖς Ἕλλησιν, ὅτι ἄρα δυνατὸν τῷ παντοκράτορι θεῷ προηγεῖσθαι ποιῆσαι τοῖς Ἑβραίοις νύκτωρ στῦλον πυρὸς τὸν καὶ καθηγησάμενον αὐτοῖς τῆς ὁδοῦ. λέγεται δὲ καὶ ἐν χρησμῷ τινι· στῦλος Θηβαίοισι Διώνυσος πολυγηθής, ἐκ τῆς παρ' Ἑβραίοις ἱστορίας. ἀλλὰ καὶ Εὐριπίδης ἐν Ἀντιόπῃ φησίν· ἔνδον δὲ θαλάμοις βουκόλων κομῶντα κισσῷ στῦλον Εὐίου θεοῦ. σημαίνει δὲ ὁ στῦλος τὸ ἀνεικόνιστον τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ δὲ πεφωτισμένος στῦλος πρὸς τῷ τὸ ἀνεικόνιστον σημαίνειν δηλοῖ τὸ ἑστὸς καὶ μόνι1.24.164.1 μον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὸ ἄτρεπτον αὐτοῦ φῶς καὶ ἀσχημάτιστον. πρὶν γοῦν ἀκριβωθῆναι τὰς τῶν ἀγαλμάτων σχέσεις κίονας ἱστάντες οἱ παλαιοὶ ἔσεβον τούτους ὡς ἀφιδρύματα τοῦ θεοῦ. γράφει γοῦν ὁ τὴν Φορωνίδα ποιήσας·
English
Hippias, the Athenian, having revolted, brought the barbarians into Attica and, having seized the strategic positions beforehand, kept guard because of his experience of the country. It was therefore a task to escape the notice of Hippias, whence Miltiades, naturally making use of both trackless terrain and night, attacked the Persians, whose leader was Datis, and succeeded in the contest with those whom he himself commanded. And for Thrasybulus, who brought back the exiles from Phyle and wished to escape notice, a pillar became a guide as he went through untrodden places. For Thrasybulus, when the night was moonless and the weather stormy, a fire was seen leading the way, which, having escorted them without mishap, ceased at Munychia, where now the altar of Phosphorus stands. Let our accounts, then, be deemed credible even by the Greeks from this, that it is possible for the all-powerful God to cause a pillar of fire to lead the Hebrews by night, which also guided them on their way. It is also said in some oracle: "a pillar of Dionysus, much-rejoicing, for the Thebans," from the history among the Hebrews. And Euripides in the *Antiope* says: "Within the chambers of the cowherds, a pillar of the god Euius, wreathed with ivy." The pillar signifies the formlessness of God, and the illuminated pillar, besides signifying the formlessness, indicates the stable and permanent nature of God, and his unchangeable light and shapelessness. For before the forms of statues were elaborated, the ancients, setting up pillars, revered them as images of God. Thus the author of the *Phoronis* writes:
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:121 · narrativehigh
Source
Καλλιθόη κλειδοῦχος Ὀλυμπιάδος βασιλείης, Ἥρης Ἀργείης, ἣ στέμμασι καὶ θυσάνοισι πρώτη ἐκόσμησεν περὶ κίονα μακρὸν ἀνάσσης. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ τὴν Εὐρωπίαν ποιήσας ἱστορεῖ τὸ ἐν Δελφοῖς ἄγαλμα Ἀπόλλωνος κίονα εἶναι διὰ τῶνδε· ὄφρα θεῷ δεκάτην ἀκροθίνιά τε κρεμάσαιμεν σταθμῶν ἐκ ζαθέων καὶ κίονος ὑψηλοῖο. Ἀπόλλων μέντοι μυστικῶς κατὰ στέρησιν τῶν πολλῶν νοούμενος ὁ εἷς ἐστι θεός. ἀλλ' οὖν τὸ πῦρ ἐκεῖνο τὸ ἐοικὸς στύλῳ καὶ πῦρ τὸ διὰ βάτου σύμβολόν ἐστι φωτὸς ἁγίου τοῦ διαβαίνοντος ἐκ γῆς καὶ ἀνατρέχοντος αὖθις εἰς οὐρανὸν διὰ τοῦ ξύλου, δι' οὗ καὶ τὸ βλέπειν ἡμῖν νοητῶς δεδώρηται. Πλάτων δὲ ὁ φιλόσοφος ἐκ τῶν Μωυσέως τὰ περὶ τὴν νομοθεσίαν ὠφεληθεὶς ἐπετίμησε μὲν τῇ Μίνωος καὶ Λυκούργου πολιτείᾳ πρὸς ἀνδρείαν μόνην ἀποβλεπομέναις, ἐπῄνεσε δὲ ὡς σεμνοτέραν τὴν ἕν τι λέγουσαν καὶ πρὸς δόγμα ἓν νεύουσαν αἰεί· καὶ γὰρ ἰσχύι καὶ σεμνότητι καὶ φρονήσει πρέπειν ἂν μᾶλλον φιλοσοφεῖν ἡμᾶς λέγει πρὸς τὸ ἀξίωμα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἀμετανοήτως χρωμένους γνώμῃ τῇ αὐτῇ καὶ περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν. ἆρ' οὐ τὰ κατὰ τὸν νόμον ἑρμη1.25.165.3 νεύει πρὸς ἕνα θεὸν ἀφορᾶν καὶ δικαιοπραγεῖν ἐντελλόμενος; τοῦ δὲ πολιτικοῦ δύο εἴδη λέγει, τὸ μὲν νομικόν, τὸ δὲ πολιτικὸν ὁμωνύμως ὠνομασμένον,
English
Callithoe, key-bearer of Olympian queen, Argive Hera, first adorned with garlands and tassels the long pillar of the mistress. And the author of the Europia also relates that the statue of Apollo at Delphi is a pillar, through these words: that we might hang for the god a tenth and first-fruits from sacred precincts and a high pillar. Apollo, however, understood mystically as the negation of the many, is the one God. But that fire which resembles a pillar and the fire through the bush is a symbol of the holy light that passes from the earth and runs back again to heaven through the wood, through which the power of seeing has been granted to us intellectually. Plato the philosopher, having been helped by the writings of Moses concerning legislation, censured the constitutions of Minos and Lycurgus for looking only to courage, and praised as more solemn the one that speaks of one thing and always inclines toward one doctrine; for he says that it is more fitting for us to philosophize with strength, solemnity, and prudence, using the same opinion unchangeably concerning the same things, with regard to the dignity of heaven. Does not the law indicate that one should look to one God and command to act justly? And of the political, he speaks of two kinds, one legal, the other political, named homonymously.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:122 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ πολιτικὸν μὲν κυρίως αἰνίττεται τὸν δημιουργὸν ἐν τῷ ὁμωνύμῳ βιβλίῳ τούς τε εἰς αὐτὸν ἀφορῶντας καὶ βιοῦντας ἐνεργῶς καὶ δικαίως σὺν καὶ τῇ θεωρίᾳ καὶ αὐτοὺς πολι1.25.165.4 τικοὺς ὀνομάζει, τὸ δὲ ἐπ' ἴσης τῷ νομικῷ κεκλημένον πολιτικὸν εἴς τε κοσμικὴν μεγαλόνοιαν διαιρεῖ εἴς τε ἰδιωτικὴν σύνταξιν, ἣν κοσμιότητα καὶ ἁρμονίαν καὶ σωφροσύνην ὠνόμασεν, ὅταν ἄρχοντες μὲν πρέπωσι τοῖς ἀρχομένοις, πειθήνιοι δὲ οἱ ἀρχόμενοι τοῖς ἄρχουσι γίγνωνται, ὅπερ ἡ κατὰ Μωυσέα πραγματεία διὰ σπουδῆς ἔχει γενέ1.25.166.1 σθαι. ἔτι τὸ μὲν νομικὸν πρὸς γενέσεως εἶναι, τὸ πολιτικὸν δὲ πρὸς φιλίας καὶ ὁμονοίας ὁ Πλάτων ὠφεληθείς, τοῖς μὲν Νόμοις τὸν φιλόσοφον τὸν ἐν τῇ Ἐπινομίδι συνέταξεν, τὸν τὴν διέξοδον πάσης γενέσεως τῆς διὰ τῶν πλανωμένων εἰδότα. φιλόσοφον δὲ ἄλλον τὸν Τίμαιον, ὄντα ἀστρονομικὸν καὶ θεωρητικὸν τῆς ἐκείνων φορᾶς συμπαθείας τε καὶ κοινωνίας τῆς πρὸς ἄλληλα, ἑπομένως τῇ Πολι τείᾳ συνάπτει. ἔπειτα **. τέλος γὰρ οἶμαι τοῦ τε πολιτικοῦ τοῦ τε κατὰ νόμον βιοῦντος ἡ θεωρία· ἀναγκαῖον γοῦν τὸ πολιτεύεσθαι ὀρθῶς, ἄριστον δὲ τὸ φιλοσοφεῖν. ὁ γὰρ νοῦν ἔχων πάντα τὰ αὑτοῦ εἰς γνῶσιν συντείνας βιώσειεν, κατευθύνας μὲν τὸν βίον ἔργοις ἀγαθοῖς, ἀτιμάσας δὲ τὰ ἐναντία τά τε πρὸς ἀλήθειαν συλλαμβανό1.25.166.4 μενα μεθέπων μαθήματα. νόμος δέ ἐστιν οὐ τὰ νομιζόμενα (οὐδὲ γὰρ τὰ ὁρώμενα ὅρασις) οὐδὲ δόξα πᾶσα (οὐ γὰρ καὶ ἡ πονηρά), ἀλλὰ νόμος ἐστὶ χρηστὴ δόξα, χρηστὴ δὲ ἡ ἀληθής, ἀληθὴς δὲ ἡ τὸ ὂν εὑρίσκουσα καὶ τούτου τυγχάνουσα· ὁ ὢν δὲ ἐξαπέσταλκέν με, φησὶν ὁ Μωυσῆς.
English
And by "political" he primarily hints at the demiurge in the book of the same name, and he calls those who look to him and live actively and justly, together with contemplation, also "political" themselves. The "political" called equally with the "legal" he divides into cosmic magnanimity and private arrangement, which he named orderliness, harmony, and temperance, when rulers are becoming to the ruled, and the ruled become obedient to the rulers, which the Mosaic legislation earnestly strives to bring about. Furthermore, Plato, having been benefited, says that the legal pertains to generation, the political to friendship and concord; in the Laws he composed the philosopher of the Epinomis, who knows the course of all generation through the wandering stars, and another philosopher, the Timaeus, who is astronomical and contemplative of their motion, sympathy, and communion with each other, and he attaches him to the Republic in sequence. Then **. For I think the end of both the political man and the one who lives according to law is contemplation; at any rate, to govern rightly is necessary, but to philosophize is best. For the man who has intellect, having directed all his own affairs toward knowledge, would live, guiding his life by good deeds, despising the opposites, and pursuing the studies that contribute to truth. Law is not what is conventionally thought (for neither are visible things sight), nor is every opinion law (for not even wicked opinion is), but law is good opinion, and good is true, and true is that which finds and attains what is; and "the one who is has sent me," says Moses.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:123 · narrativehigh
Source
ᾗ τινες ἀκολούθως δηλονότι τῇ χρηστῇ δόξῃ λόγον ὀρθὸν τὸν νόμον ἔφασαν, προστακτικὸν μὲν ὧν ποιητέον. ἀπαγορευτικὸν δὲ ὧν οὐ ποιητέον. Ὅθεν ὁ νόμος εἰκότως εἴρηται διὰ Μωυσέως δεδόσθαι, κανὼν τυγχάνων δικαίων τε καὶ ἀδίκων. καὶ τοῦτον κυρίως θεσμὸν ἂν εἴποιμεν τὸν ὑπὸ θεοῦ διὰ Μωυσέως παραδεδομένον. ἔχει γοῦν τὴν ἀγωγὴν εἰς τὸ θεῖον. λέγει δὲ καὶ ὁ Παῦλος· ὁ νόμος τῶν παραβάσεων χάριν ἐτέθη, ἄχρις ἂν ἔλθῃ τὸ σπέρμα ᾧ ἐπήγγελται. εἶτα οἱονεὶ ἐπεξηγούμενος τὴν διάνοιαν ἐπιφέρει· πρὸ τοῦ δὲ ἐλθεῖν τὴν πίστιν ὑπὸ νόμον ἐφρουρούμεθα συγκεκλεισμένοι, φόβῳ δηλαδὴ ἀπὸ ἁμαρτιῶν, εἰς τὴν μέλλουσαν πίστιν ἀποκαλυφθήσεσθαι. ὥστε ὁ νόμος παιδαγωγὸς ἡμῶν ἐγένετο εἰς Χριστόν, ἵνα ἐκ πίστεως δικαιωθῶμεν. ὁ νομοθετικὸς δέ ἐστιν ὁ τὸ προσῆκον ἑκάστῳ μέρει τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τοῖς τούτων ἔργοις ἀπονέμων, Μωυσῆς δὲ συνελόντι εἰπεῖν νόμος ἔμψυχος ἦν τῷ χρηστῷ λόγῳ κυβερνώμενος. πολιτείαν γοῦν διηκόνησεν ἀγαθήν· ἣ δέ ἐστι τροφὴ ἀνθρώπων καλὴ κατὰ κοινωνίαν. αὐτίκα τὴν δικαστικὴν μετεχειρίζετο, ἐπιστήμην οὖσαν διορθωτικὴν τῶν ἁμαρτανομένων ἕνεκεν τοῦ δικαίου. σύστοιχος δὲ αὐτῇ ἡ κολαστική, τοῦ κατὰ τὰς κολάσεις μέτρου ἐπιστημονική τις οὖσα. κόλασις δὲ δικαία οὖσα διόρθωσίς ἐστι ψυχῆς. ἔστι δὲ ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν τῷ Μωυσεῖ ἡ πᾶσα ἀγωγὴ παιδευτικὴ μὲν τῶν οἵων τε γενέσθαι καλῶν κἀγαθῶν ἀνδρῶν, θηρευτικὴ δὲ τῶν ὁμοίων τούτοις, ἥτις ἂν εἴη στρατηγική· ἡ δὲ χρηστικὴ τοῖς θηρευθεῖσι λόγῳ κατὰ τρόπον σοφία εἴη ἂν νομοθετική· κτᾶσθαί τε γὰρ καὶ χρῆσθαι ταύτης ἴδιον βασιλικωτάτης οὔσης.
English
Some, accordingly, declared that the law is right reason, in accordance with good opinion, commanding what must be done and forbidding what must not be done. Hence the law is rightly said to have been given through Moses, being a standard of just and unjust things. And this we might properly call a divine ordinance, that which was handed down by God through Moses. It certainly has the function of leading to the divine. And Paul says: the law was established for the sake of transgressions, until the seed to which it was promised should come. Then, as if explaining the meaning, he adds: before faith came, we were guarded, shut in under law, that is, by fear from sins, until the coming faith should be revealed. So the law became our pedagogue to Christ, that we might be justified by faith. The legislative part is that which assigns what is fitting to each part of the soul and to their works; Moses, in a word, was a living law, governed by good reason. He administered a good polity, which is a noble nurture of men in community. He immediately employed the judicial art, which is a science corrective of errors for the sake of justice. Coordinate with it is the punitive art, which is a science of the measure of punishments. Punishment, being just, is a correction of the soul. And, so to speak, the whole education of Moses is paedagogic for those who are to become good and noble men, and a hunting for those similar to them, which would be the general's art; and the use of what is hunted, according to reason, would be legislative wisdom; for both acquiring and using are proper to this, which is most royal.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:124 · narrativehigh
Source
μόνον γοῦν τὸν σοφὸν οἱ φιλόσοφοι βασιλέα, νομοθέτην, στρατηγόν, δίκαιον, ὅσιον, θεοφιλῆ κηρύττουσιν. εἰ δὲ ταῦτα περὶ τὸν Μωυσέα εὕροιμεν, ὡς ἐξ αὐτῶν δείκνυται τῶν γραφῶν, εὖ μάλα πεπεισμένως ἂν ἀγορεύοιμεν σοφὸν τῷ ὄντι τὸν Μωυσέα. καθάπερ οὖν τὴν ποιμενικὴν τὸ τῶν προβάτων προνοεῖν φαμεν, οὕτω γὰρ ὁ ἀγαθὸς ποιμὴν τὴν ψυχὴν τίθησιν ὑπὲρ τῶν προβάτων, οὕτω γε καὶ τὴν νομοθετικὴν τὴν ἀνθρώπων ἀρετὴν κατασκευάζειν ἐροῦμεν, τὸ ἀνθρώπινον κατὰ δύναμιν ἀγαθὸν ἀναζωπυροῦσαν, ἐπιστατικὴν οὖσαν καὶ κηδεμονικὴν τῆς ἀνθρώπων ἀγέλης. εἰ δὲ ἡ ποίμνη ἡ ἀλληγορουμένη πρὸς τοῦ κυρίου οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἢ ἀγέλη τις ἀνθρώπων ἐστίν, ὁ αὐτὸς ἔσται ποιμήν τε καὶ νομοθέτης ἀγαθὸς μιᾶς τῆς ἀγέλης τῶν αὐτοῦ ἐπαϊόντων προβάτων, ὁ εἷς κηδεμών, ὁ τὸ ἀπολωλὸς ἐπιζητῶν τε καὶ εὑρίσκων νόμῳ καὶ λόγῳ, εἶ γε ὁ νόμος πνευματικός, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν εὐδαιμονίαν ἄγων· ὁ γὰρ πνεύματι ἁγίῳ γενόμενος πνευματικός. οὗτος δὲ ὁ τῷ ὄντι νομοθέτης, ὃς οὐ μόνον ἐπαγγέλλεται τὰ ἀγαθά τε καὶ καλά, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπίσταται. τούτου καὶ ὁ νόμος τοῦ τὴν ἐπιστήμην ἔχοντος τὸ σωτήριον πρόσταγμα, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐπιστήμης πρόσταγμα ὁ νόμος, δύναμις γὰρ καὶ σοφία ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ. νόμων τε αὖ ἐξηγητὴς οὗτος αὐτός, δι' οὗ ὁ νόμος ἐδόθη, ὁ πρῶτος ἐξηγητὴς τῶν θείων προσταγμάτων, ὁ τὸν κόλπον τοῦ πατρὸς ἐξηγούμενος υἱὸς μονο1.26.170.1 γενής.
English
Only the wise man, at any rate, the philosophers proclaim as king, lawgiver, general, just, holy, beloved of God. If we should find these things concerning Moses, as is shown from the scriptures themselves, we would with full conviction declare Moses to be truly wise. Just as we say that the pastoral art provides for sheep—for the good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep—so also we will say that the legislative art establishes human virtue, rekindling the human good as far as possible, being supervisory and caring for the human flock. And if the flock allegorized by the Lord is nothing other than a certain herd of men, the same one will be both shepherd and good lawgiver of the one flock of his obedient sheep, the one guardian, who seeks and finds the lost by law and word, since the law is spiritual, and leads to happiness; for he who becomes spiritual by the Holy Spirit is spiritual. This is the true lawgiver, who not only promises good and noble things, but also knows them. His law, too, is the saving ordinance of him who possesses knowledge, or rather the law is an ordinance of knowledge, for the word of God is power and wisdom. And this same one is the interpreter of laws, through whom the law was given, the first interpreter of the divine ordinances, the only-begotten Son who interprets the bosom of the Father.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:125 · narrativehigh
Source
ἔπειτα οἱ μὲν πειθόμενοι τῷ νόμῳ τῷ τε γνῶσιν ἔχειν τινὰ αὐτοῦ οὔτ' ἀπιστεῖν οὔτ' ἀγνοεῖν δύνανται τὴν ἀλήθειαν, οἱ δὲ ἀπιστοῦντες ἥκιστά τε ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις εἶναι βεβουλημένοι, εἴπερ τινὲς ἄλλοι καὶ οὗτοι ἀγνοεῖν ὁμολογοῦνται τὴν ἀλήθειαν. τίς τοίνυν ἡ ἀπιστία τῶν Ἑλλήνων; μή πῃ βούλεσθαι πείθεσθαι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ φασκούσῃ θεόθεν διὰ Μωυσέως δεδόσθαι τὸν νόμον, ὁπότε γε καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐκ τῶν παρὰ σφίσι τιμῶσι Μωυσῆ. τόν τε Μίνω παρὰ Διὸς δι' ἐνάτου ἔτους λαμβάνειν τοὺς νόμους ἱστοροῦσι φοιτῶντα εἰς τὸ τοῦ Διὸς ἄντρον, τόν τε αὖ Λυκοῦργον τὰ νομοθετικὰ εἰς Δελφοὺς πρὸς τὸν Ἀπόλλωνα συνεχὲς ἀπιόντα παιδεύεσθαι γράφουσι Πλάτων τε καὶ Ἀριστοτέλης καὶ Ἔφορος, Χαμαιλέων τε ὁ Ἡρακλεώτης ἐν τῷ Περὶ μέθης καὶ Ἀριστοτέλης ἐν τῇ Λοκρῶν πολιτείᾳ Ζάλευκον τὸν Λοκρὸν παρὰ τῆς Ἀθηνᾶς τοὺς νόμους λαμβάνειν ἀπομνημονεύουσιν. οἳ δὲ τὸ ἀξιόπιστον τῆς παρ' Ἕλλησι νομοθεσίας, ὡς οἷόν τε αὐτοῖς, ἐπαίροντες εἰς τὸ θεῖον κατ' εἰκόνα τῆς κατὰ τὸν Μωυσέα προφητείας ἀγνώμονες, οὐκ αὐτόθεν ὁμολογοῦντες τήν τε ἀλήθειαν καὶ τὸ ἀρχέτυπον τῶν παρὰ σφίσιν ἱστορουμένων.
English
Then those who are persuaded by the law and have some knowledge of it can neither disbelieve nor be ignorant of the truth, while those who disbelieve, being least willing to be present in deeds, if any others, are also acknowledged to be ignorant of the truth. What then is the disbelief of the Greeks? Is it not that they are unwilling to be persuaded by the truth which declares that the law was given by God through Moses, especially since they themselves honor Moses among their own? For they record that Minos received laws from Zeus every ninth year by going into the cave of Zeus, and that Lycurgus continually went to Delphi to Apollo to be instructed in legislation, as Plato, Aristotle, Ephorus, and Chamaeleon of Heraclea in his work On Drunkenness, and Aristotle in his Constitution of the Locrians, record that Zaleucus the Locrian received laws from Athena. But they, exalting the credibility of legislation among the Greeks as far as they can, by attributing it to the divine in imitation of the prophecy concerning Moses, are ungrateful, not acknowledging outright both the truth and the archetype of what is recorded among them.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:126 · narrativehigh
Source
Μὴ τοίνυν κατατρεχέτω τις τοῦ νόμου διὰ τὰς τιμωρίας ὡς οὐ καλοῦ κἀγαθοῦ· οὐ γὰρ ὁ μὲν τὴν τοῦ σώματος νόσον ἀπάγων εὐεργέτης δόξει, ψυχὴν δὲ ἀδικίας ὁ πειρώμενος ἀπαλλάττειν οὐ μᾶλλον ἂν εἴη κηδεμών, ὅσῳπερ ψυχὴ σώματος ἐντιμότερον. ἀλλ' ἄρα τῆς μὲν τοῦ σώματος ὑγείας ἕνεκα καὶ τομὰς καὶ καύσεις καὶ φαρμακοποσίας ὑφιστάμεθα καὶ ὁ ταῦτα προσάγων σωτήρ τε καὶ ἰατρὸς τε καλεῖται, οὐ φθόνῳ τινὶ οὐδὲ δυσμενείᾳ τῇ πρὸς τὸν πάσχοντα, ὡς δ' ἂν ὁ τῆς τέχνης ὑπαγορεύοι λόγος, καὶ μέρη τινὰ ἀποτέμνων, ὡς μὴ τὰ ὑγιαίνοντα συνδιαφθείρεσθαι αὐτοῖς, καὶ οὐκ ἄν τις πονηρίας αἰτιάσαιτο τοῦ ἰατροῦ τὴν τέχνην· τῆς δὲ ψυχῆς ἕνεκα οὐχ ὁμοίως ὑποστησόμεθα ἐάν τε φεύγειν ἐάν τε ἐκτίνειν ζημίας ἐάν τε δεσμά, εἰ μέλλοι τις μόνον ἐξ ἀδικίας ποτὲ δικαιο1.27.171.4 σύνην κτᾶσθαι; ὁ γὰρ νόμος κηδόμενος τῶν ὑπηκόων πρὸς μὲν τὴν θεοσέβειαν παιδεύει καὶ ὑπαγορεύει τὰ ποιητέα εἴργει τε ἕκαστον τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων, δίκας ἐπιτιθεὶς τοῖς μετρίοις αὐτῶν, ὅταν δέ τινα οὕτως ἔχοντα κατίδῃ ὡς ἀνίατον δοκεῖν εἰς ἔσχατον ἀδικίας ἐλαύνοντα, τότε ἤδη τῶν ἄλλων κηδόμενος ὅπως ἂν μὴ διαφθείρωνται πρὸς αὐτοῦ, ὥσπερ μέρος τι τοῦ παντὸς σώματος ἀποτεμὼν οὕτω που τὸν τοιοῦτον ὑγιέστατα ἀποκτείννυσι. κρινόμενοι δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου, φησὶν ὁ ἀπόστολος, παιδευόμεθα, ἵνα μὴ σὺν τῷ κόσμῳ κατακριθῶμεν. προεῖπεν γὰρ ὁ προφήτης· παιδεύων ἐπαίδευσέν με ὁ κύριος, τῷ δὲ θανάτῳ οὐ παρέδωκέν με·
English
Let no one, therefore, run down the law because of its punishments, as if it were not good and noble. For if one who removes a disease of the body is considered a benefactor, would not one who tries to free the soul from injustice be even more a guardian, inasmuch as the soul is more honorable than the body? Indeed, for the sake of bodily health we submit to incisions, cauteries, and doses of drugs, and the one who applies these is called a savior and a physician, not out of any envy or ill-will toward the sufferer, but as the logic of the art dictates; and he even cuts off some parts, so that the healthy parts may not be corrupted along with them, and no one would accuse the physician's art of wickedness. But for the sake of the soul, shall we not similarly submit to exile, to paying fines, to bonds, if only one might thereby at some time acquire justice from injustice? For the law, caring for its subjects, educates them toward piety and prescribes what must be done, and restrains each of the sins, imposing penalties on their moderate ones; but when it sees someone so disposed as to seem incurable, driving to the extreme of injustice, then, caring for the others so that they may not be corrupted by him, just as one cuts off some part of the whole body, it most healthily puts such a one to death. "And being judged by the Lord," says the apostle, "we are disciplined, so that we may not be condemned along with the world." For the prophet said beforehand: "The Lord disciplined me, but did not hand me over to death.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:127 · narrativehigh
Source
ἕνεκα γὰρ τοῦ διδάξαι σε τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ ἐπαίδευσέν σε, φησί, καὶ ἐπείρασέν σε καὶ ἐλιμαγχόνησέν σε καὶ διψῆν ἐποίησέν σε ἐν γῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἵνα γνωσθῇ πάντα τὰ δικαιώματα καὶ τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου ὅσα ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον, καὶ γνώσῃ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου ὅτι ὡς εἴ τις παιδεύσει ἄνθρωπος τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, οὕτω παιδεύσει σε κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν. ὅτι δὲ τὸ ὑπόδειγμα σωφρονίζει, αὐτίκα φησί· πανοῦργος ἰδὼν τιμωρούμενον πονηρὸν κραταιῶς αὐτὸς παιδεύεται, ἐπεὶ γενεὰ σοφίας φόβος κυρίου. μέγιστον δὲ καὶ τελεώτατον ἀγαθόν, ὅταν τινὰ ἐκ τοῦ κακῶς πράττειν εἰς ἀρετήν τε καὶ εὐπρα1.27.173.2 γίαν μετάγειν δύνηταί τις, ὅπερ ὁ νόμος ἐργάζεται. ὥστε καὶ ὅταν ἀνηκέστῳ τινὶ κακῷ περιπέσῃ τις ὑπό τε ἀδικίας καὶ πλεονεξίας καταληφθείς, εὐεργετοῖτ' ἂν ὁ ἀποκτειννύμενος· εὐεργέτης γὰρ ὁ νόμος τοὺς μὲν δικαίους ἐξ ἀδίκων ποιεῖν δυνάμενος, ἢν μόνον ἐπαΐειν ἐθελήσωσιν αὐτοῦ, τοὺς δὲ ἀπαλλάττων τῶν παρόντων κα1.27.173.4 κῶν. τοὺς γὰρ σωφρόνως καὶ δικαίως βιοῦν ἑλομένους ἀθανατίζειν ἐπαγγέλλεται. τὸ δὲ γνῶναι νόμον διανοίας ἐστὶν ἀγαθῆς. καὶ πάλιν· ἄνδρες κακοὶ οὐ νοοῦσι νόμον, οἱ δὲ ζητοῦντες τὸν κύριον συνή1.27.173.5 σουσιν ἐν παντὶ ἀγαθῷ. δεῖ δὴ τὴν διοικοῦσαν πρόνοιαν κυρίαν τε εἶναι καὶ ἀγαθήν. ἀμφοῖν γὰρ ἡ δύναμις οἰκονομεῖ σωτηρίαν, ἣ μὲν κολάσει σωφρονίζουσα ὡς κυρία, ἣ δὲ δι' εὐποιίας χρηστευομένη ὡς εὐεργέτις.
English
For the sake of teaching you His righteousness, He disciplined you, it says, and tested you, and starved you, and made you thirst in a desert land, so that all His ordinances and judgments might be known in your heart, as many as I command you today, and you will know in your heart that as a man disciplines his son, so the Lord our God will discipline you. And that the example brings prudence, it immediately says: a clever man, seeing a wicked man punished severely, is himself disciplined, for the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. The greatest and most perfect good is when one is able to turn someone from doing evil to virtue and right action, which the law accomplishes. So that even when someone falls into an incurable evil, having been overtaken by injustice and greed, the one being put to death would be benefited; for the law is a benefactor, being able to make the just from the unjust, if only they are willing to heed it, and to deliver them from present evils. For it promises to immortalize those who choose to live temperately and justly. And to know the law is a mark of a good mind. And again: evil men do not understand the law, but those who seek the Lord will understand in every good thing. So the governing providence must be both sovereign and good. For the power of both administers salvation, one disciplining by punishment as sovereign, the other acting kindly through beneficence as benefactor.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:128 · narrativehigh
Source
ἔξεστι δὲ μὴ εἶναι ἀπειθείας υἱόν, ἀλλὰ μεταβαίνειν ἐκ τοῦ σκότους εἰς ζωὴν καὶ παραθέντα τῇ σοφίᾳ τὴν ἀκοὴν νόμιμον εἶναι θεοῦ δοῦλον μὲν τὰ πρῶτα, ἔπειτα δὲ πιστὸν γενέσθαι θεράποντα, φοβούμενον κύριον τὸν θεόν, εἰ δέ τις ἐπαναβαίη, τοῖς υἱοῖς ἐγκαταλέγεσθαι, ἐπὰν δὲ ἀγάπη καλύψῃ πλῆθος ἁμαρτιῶν, μακαρίας ἐλπίδος τελείωσιν αὐξηθέντα ἐν ἀγάπῃ ἐκδέχεσθαι τοῦτον ἐγκαταταγέντα τῇ ἐκλεκτῇ υἱοθεσίᾳ τῇ φίλῃ κεκλημένῃ τοῦ θεοῦ, ᾄδοντα ἤδη τὴν εὐχὴν καὶ λέγοντα· γενέσθω μοι κύριος εἰς θεόν. τοῦ νόμου δὲ τὴν εὐποιίαν διὰ τῆς πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους περικοπῆς δεδήλωκεν ὁ ἀπόστολος γράφων ὧδέ πως· εἰ δὲ σὺ Ἰουδαῖος ἐπονομάζῃ καὶ ἐπαναπαύῃ νόμῳ καὶ καυχᾶσαι ἐν θεῷ καὶ γιγνώσκεις τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ δοκιμάζεις τὰ διαφέροντα κατηχούμενος ἐκ τοῦ νόμου, πέποιθάς τε σεαυτὸν ὁδηγὸν εἶναι τυφλῶν, φῶς τῶν ἐν σκότει, παιδευτὴν ἀφρόνων, διδάσκαλον νηπίων, ἔχοντα τὴν μόρ1.27.174.2 φωσιν τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν τῷ νόμῳ. ταῦτα γὰρ δύνασθαι τὸν νόμον ὁμολογεῖται, κἂν οἱ κατὰ νόμον μὴ πολιτευόμενοι ὡς ἐν νόμῳ ἀλαζονεύωνται βιοῦντες· μακάριος δὲ ἀνὴρ ὃς εὗρεν σοφίαν, καὶ θνητὸς ὃς εἶδεν φρόνησιν, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ στόματος αὐτῆς, τῆς σοφίας δηλονότι, δικαιοσύνη ἐκπορεύεται, νόμον δὲ καὶ ἔλεον ἐπὶ γλώσσης φορεῖ. ἑνὸς γὰρ κυρίου ἐνέργεια, ὅς ἐστι δύναμις καὶ σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅ τε νόμος τό τε εὐαγγέλιον, καὶ ὃν ἐγέννησε φόβον ὁ νόμος, ἐλεήμων οὗτος εἰς σωτηρίαν. ἐλεημοσύναι δὲ καὶ πίστεις καὶ ἀλήθεια μὴ ἐκλιπέτωσάν σε, ἄφαψαι δὲ αὐτὰς περὶ σῷ τραχήλῳ.
English
It is possible not to be a son of disobedience, but to pass from darkness into life and, having applied the ear to wisdom, to be first a lawful slave of God, then a faithful servant, fearing the Lord God. And if one should ascend further, he is enrolled among the sons; and when love covers a multitude of sins, he awaits the perfection of blessed hope, having grown in love, and is enrolled in the elect adoption called the friend of God, already singing the prayer and saying: Let the Lord become God for me. The apostle has indicated the beneficence of the law through the passage concerning the Jews, writing somewhat as follows: But if you call yourself a Jew and rest in the law and boast in God and know the will of God and discern the differences, being instructed from the law, and you trust yourself to be a guide of the blind, a light for those in darkness, an educator of the foolish, a teacher of infants, having the formation of knowledge and truth in the law. For it is agreed that the law can do these things, even if those who do not live according to the law boast of living as in the law. Blessed is the man who has found wisdom, and mortal is he who has seen prudence; and from her mouth, that is, wisdom, righteousness proceeds, and he bears law and mercy on his tongue. For the energy of the one Lord, who is the power and wisdom of God, is both the law and the gospel; and he whom the law has begotten in fear is merciful for salvation. Let alms and faith and truth not fail you, and fasten them around your neck.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:129 · narrativehigh
Source
ὁμοίως δὲ τῷ Παύλῳ ἡ προφητεία ὀνειδίζει τὸν λαὸν ὡς μὴ συνιέντα τὸν νόμον. σύντριμμα καὶ ταλαιπωρία ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ὁδὸν εἰρήνης οὐκ ἔγνωσαν, οὐκ ἔστι φόβος θεοῦ ἀπέναντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν. φάσκοντες εἶναι σοφοὶ ἐμωράνθησαν. οἴδαμεν δὲ ὅτι καλὸς ὁ νόμος, ἐάν τις αὐτῷ νομίμως χρήσηται· οἳ δὲ θέλοντες εἶναι νομοδιδάσκαλοι οὐ νοοῦσι, φησὶν ὁ ἀπόστολος, οὔτε ἃ λέγουσιν οὔτε περὶ τίνων διαβεβαιοῦνται, τὸ δὲ τέλος τῆς παραγγελίας ἀγάπη ἐκ καθαρᾶς καρδίας καὶ συνειδήσεως ἀγαθῆς καὶ πίστεως ἀνυποκρίτου. Ἡ μὲν οὖν κατὰ Μωυσέα φιλοσοφία τετραχῇ τέμνεται, εἴς τε τὸ ἱστορικὸν καὶ τὸ κυρίως λεγόμενον νομοθετικόν, ἅπερ ἂν εἴη τῆς ἠθικῆς πραγματείας ἴδια, τὸ τρίτον δὲ εἰς τὸ ἱερουργικόν, ὅ ἐστιν ἤδη τῆς φυσικῆς θεωρίας· καὶ τέταρτον ἐπὶ πᾶσι τὸ θεολογικὸν εἶδος, ἡ ἐποπτεία, ἥν φησιν ὁ Πλάτων τῶν μεγάλων ὄντως εἶναι μυστηρίων, Ἀριστοτέλης δὲ τὸ εἶδος τοῦτο μετὰ τὰ φυσικὰ καλεῖ. καὶ ἥ γε κατὰ Πλάτωνα διαλεκτική, ὥς φησιν ἐν τῷ Πολι τικῷ, τῆς τῶν ὄντων δηλώσεως εὑρετική τίς ἐστιν ἐπιστήμη, κτητὴ δὲ αὕτη τῷ σώφρονι οὐχ ἕνεκα τοῦ λέγειν τε καὶ πράττειν τι τῶν πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ὥσπερ οἱ νῦν διαλεκτικοὶ περὶ τὰ σοφιστικὰ ἀσχολούμενοι ποιοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ τῷ θεῷ κεχαρισμένα μὲν λέγειν δύνασθαι, κεχαρισμένα δὲ πράττειν, τὸ πᾶν εἰς δύναμιν. μικτὴ δὲ φιλοσοφίᾳ οὖσα τῇ ἀληθεῖ ἡ ἀληθὴς διαλεκτικὴ ἐπισκοποῦσα τὰ πράγματα καὶ τὰς δυνάμεις καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας δοκιμάζουσα ὑπεξαναβαίνει ἐπὶ τὴν
English
Similarly, the prophecy rebukes the people, as Paul does, for not understanding the law. "Their ways are brokenness and misery, and they have not known the way of peace; there is no fear of God before their eyes. Claiming to be wise, they have become foolish." But we know that the law is good, if one uses it lawfully; yet those who wish to be teachers of the law do not understand, says the apostle, either what they say or what they affirm. The end of the commandment is love from a pure heart, a good conscience, and unfeigned faith. Now the philosophy according to Moses is divided into four parts: the historical, the properly so-called legislative (which would belong to ethical treatment), the third into the hierurgical (which is already part of physical contemplation), and fourth, over all, the theological form, the epopteia, which Plato says is truly of the great mysteries, and Aristotle calls this form "after the physics." And dialectic according to Plato, as he says in the *Statesman*, is a certain science of discovery for the revelation of beings, and it is attainable by the temperate person not for the sake of speaking and doing something concerning human affairs, as the current dialecticians do, busying themselves with sophistic matters, but for the sake of being able to say things pleasing to God and to do things pleasing to God, the whole to the best of one's ability. And being a mixed philosophy with the true one, true dialectic, examining things, powers, and authorities, and testing them, ascends to the
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:130 · narrativehigh
Source
πάντων κρατίστην οὐσίαν τολμᾷ τε ἐπέκεινα ἐπὶ τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεόν, οὐκ ἐμπειρίαν τῶν θνητῶν, ἀλλ' ἐπιστήμην τῶν θείων καὶ οὐρανίων ἐπαγγελλομένη, ᾗ συνέπεται καὶ ἡ περὶ τῶν ἀνθρωπείων περί τε τοὺς λόγους καὶ τὰς πράξεις οἰκεία χρῆσις. εἰκότως ἄρα καὶ ἡ γραφὴ τοιούτους τινὰς ἡμᾶς διαλεκτικοὺς οὕτως ἐθέλουσα γενέσθαι παραινεῖ· γίνεσθε δὲ δόκιμοι τραπεζῖται, τὰ μὲν ἀποδοκιμάζοντες, τὸ δὲ καλὸν κατέχοντες· αὕτη γὰρ τῷ ὄντι ἡ διαλεκτικὴ φρόνησίς ἐστι περὶ τὰ νοητὰ διαιρετική, ἑκάστου τῶν ὄντων ἀμίκτως τε καὶ εἰλικρινῶς τοῦ ὑποκειμένου δεικτική, ἢ δύναμις περὶ τὰ τῶν πραγμάτων γένη διαιρετική, μέχρι τῶν ἰδικωτάτων καταβαίνουσα, παρεχομένη ἕκαστον τῶν ὄντων καθαρὸν οἷον ἔστι φαίνεσθαι. διὸ καὶ μόνη αὕτη ἐπὶ τὴν ἀληθῆ σοφίαν χειραγωγεῖ, ἥτις ἐστὶ δύναμις θεία, τῶν ὄντων ὡς ὄντων γνωστική, τὸ τέλειον ἔχουσα, παντὸς πάθους ἀπηλλαγμένη, οὐκ ἄνευ τοῦ σωτῆρος τοῦ καταγαγόντος ἡμῶν τῷ θείῳ λόγῳ τοῦ ὁρατικοῦ τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν ἐπιχυθεῖσαν ἐκ φαύλης ἀναστροφῆς ἄγνοιαν ἀχλυώδη καὶ τὸ βέλτιστον ἀποδεδωκότος, ὄφρ' εὖ γινώσκοιμεν ἠμὲν θεὸν ἠδὲ καὶ ἄνδρα. οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τῷ ὄντι δείξας ὅπως τε γνωστέον ἑαυτούς, οὗτος ὁ τῶν ὅλων τὸν πατέρα ἐκκαλύπτων, ᾧ ἂν βούληται, καὶ ὡς οἷόν τε τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν χωρῆσαι νοεῖν· οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἔγνω τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ, οὐδὲ τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ ᾧ ἂν ὁ υἱὸς ἀπο1.28.179.1 καλύψῃ. εἰκότως ἄρα ὁ ἀπόστολος κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν φησὶν ἐγνωκέναι τὸ μυστήριον, καθὼς προέγραψα ἐν ὀλίγῳ, πρὸς ὃ δύνασθε ἀναγινώσκοντες νοῆσαι τὴν σύνεσίν μου ἐν τῷ μυστηρίῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ.
English
It dares to place the most excellent substance beyond all things, directing it toward the God of the universe, professing not experience of mortal things but knowledge of divine and heavenly matters, to which is attached the proper use of human affairs, both in words and actions. Reasonably, therefore, Scripture also exhorts us to become such dialecticians: "Be approved money-changers, rejecting some things and retaining the good." For this is truly dialectical prudence, which distinguishes intelligible things, showing each of the beings unmixed and purely as it is, or a power that distinguishes the genera of things, descending to the most specific, presenting each being pure as it is. Hence, this alone leads to true wisdom, which is a divine power, knowing beings as beings, possessing perfection, free from every passion, not without the Savior who, by the divine word, has removed from the visionary part of our soul the misty ignorance poured in from base conduct and restored the best, so that we might well know both God and man. This is the one who truly showed how we must know ourselves, this is the one who reveals the father of all, to whomever he wishes, and as far as human nature can comprehend; for no one has known the son except the father, nor the father except the son and to whom the son reveals. Reasonably, therefore, the apostle says he has known the mystery according to revelation, as I have previously written briefly, to which you can, by reading, understand my understanding in the mystery of Christ.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:131 · narrativehigh
Source
πρὸς ὃ δύνασθε εἶπεν, ἐπεὶ ᾔδει τινὰς γάλα μόνον εἰληφότας, οὐδέπω δὲ καὶ βρῶμα, αὐτίκα οὐχ ἁπλῶς γάλα. τετραχῶς δὲ ἡμῖν ἐκληπτέον καὶ τοῦ νόμου τὴν βούλησιν, ** ἢ ὡς σημεῖον ἐμφαίνουσαν ἢ ὡς ἐντολὴν κυροῦσαν εἰς πολιτείαν ὀρθὴν ἢ θεσπίζουσαν ὡς προφητείαν. ἀνδρῶν δὲ εὖ οἶδ' ὅτι τὰ τοιαῦτα διακρίνειν τε καὶ λέγειν· οὐ γὰρ δὴ μία Μύκονος ἡ πᾶσα πρὸς νόησιν γραφή, ᾗ φασιν οἱ παροιμιαζόμενοι· διαλεκτικώτερον δὲ ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα προσιτέον αὐτῇ, τὴν ἀκολουθίαν τῆς θείας διδασκαλίας θηρωμένοις. Ὅθεν παγκάλως ὁ παρὰ τῷ Πλάτωνι Αἰγύπτιος ἱερεύς· ὦ Σόλων, Σόλων, εἶπεν, Ἕλληνες ὑμεῖς αἰεὶ παῖδές ἐστε, οὐδ' ἡντινοῦν ἐν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἔχοντες δι' ἀρχαίαν ἀκοὴν παλαιὰν δόξαν, γέρων δὲ Ἑλλήνων οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδείς· γέροντας, οἶμαι, εἰπὼν τοὺς τὰ πρεσβύτερα, τουτέστι τὰ ἡμέτερα, εἰδότας, ὡς ἔμπαλιν νέους τοὺς τὰ νεώτερα καὶ ὑπὸ Ἑλλήνων ἐπιτετηδευμένα, τὰ χθὲς καὶ πρῴην γενό1.29.180.3 μενα, ὡς παλαιὰ καὶ ἀρχαῖα ἱστοροῦντας. ἐπήγαγεν οὖν μάθημα χρόνῳ πολιόν, κατὰ βαρβαρικόν τινα τρόπον ἀπλάστῳ καὶ οὐκ εὐκρινεῖ χρωμένων ἡμῶν τῇ μεταφορᾷ. ἀτεχνῶς γοῦν οἱ εὐγνώμονες ὅλῳ τῷ πλάσματι τῷ τῆς ἑρμηνείας προσίασιν· ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν Ἑλλήνων φησὶ τὴν οἴησιν αὐτῶν παίδων βραχύ τι διαφέρειν μύθων· οὐ γὰρ μύθων παιδικῶν ἐξακουστέον οὐδὲ μὴν τῶν τοῖς παισὶ γενομένων μύθων· παῖδας δὲ εἴρηκεν αὐτούς γε τοὺς μύθους, ὡς ἂν μικρὸν διορώντων τῶν παρ' Ἕλλησιν οἰησισόφων, αἰνιττόμενος τὸ μάθημα τὸ πολιόν, τὴν παρὰ βαρβάροις προγενεστάτην·
English
To which he said, "You are able," since he knew that some had taken only milk, not yet solid food, and thus not simply milk. And we must understand the intention of the law in four ways: either as a sign indicating something, or as a command establishing right conduct, or as a prophecy uttering a divine decree. I know well that it is for men to distinguish and speak of such things; for the whole scripture is not, as the proverb says, "one Myconos" for understanding; rather, one must approach it as dialectically as possible, seeking the sequence of divine teaching. Hence the Egyptian priest in Plato very beautifully said: "O Solon, Solon, you Greeks are always children, and there is no old Greek man," meaning, I think, by "old" those who know the more ancient things—that is, our things—and conversely by "young" those who know the newer things practiced by the Greeks, things that happened yesterday and the day before, which they recount as ancient and old. He then added a teaching that is hoary with age, in a barbarian manner, using metaphor in an artless and unclear way. Indeed, the well-disposed approach the entire fabric of interpretation straightforwardly; but concerning the Greeks, he says that their conceit differs little from children's tales. For one must not understand it as childish myths, nor as myths that happened to children; rather, he called the myths themselves "children," as if those who consider themselves wise among the Greeks see little, hinting at the ancient teaching, the most ancient among the barbarians.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:132 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀλήθειαν, ᾧ ῥήματι ἀντέθηκε τὸ παῖς μῦθος, τὸ μυθικὸν τῆς τῶν νεωτέρων ἐπιβολῆς διελέγχων ὡς δίκην παίδων μηδὲν πρεσβύτερον ἐχούσης, ἄμφω κοινῶς τοὺς μύθους αὐτῶν καὶ τοὺς λόγους παιδικοὺς εἶναι παριστάς. θείως τοίνυν ἡ δύναμις ἡ τῷ Ἑρμᾷ κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν λαλοῦσα τὰ ὁράματα φησὶ καὶ τὰ ἀποκαλύμματα διὰ τοὺς διψύχους, τοὺς διαλογιζομένους ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν, εἰ ἄρα ἔστι ταῦτα ἢ οὐκ ἔστιν. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἐκ τῆς πολυμαθοῦς περιουσίας ἀποδείξεις ἰσχυροποιοῦσι καὶ βεβαιοῦσι καὶ θεμελιοῦσι τοὺς λόγους τοὺς ἀποδεικτι1.29.181.3 κούς, ὅσον ἔτι αἱ αὐτῶν ὡς νέων φρένες ἠερέθονται. λαμπτὴρ ἄρα ἐντολὴ ἀγαθή, κατὰ τὴν γραφήν, νόμος δὲ φῶς ὁδοῦ· ὁδοὺς γὰρ βιότητος ἐλέγχει παιδεία. νόμος ὁ πάντων βασιλεὺς θνατῶν τε καὶ ἀθανάτων, λέγει Πίνδαρος. ἐγὼ δὲ τὸν θέμενον τὸν νόμον διὰ τούτων ἐξακούω καὶ τό γε Ἡσιόδειον ἐπὶ τοῦ πάντων λελέχθαι θεοῦ λαμβάνω, εἰ καὶ στοχαστικῶς εἴρηται τῷ ποιητῇ, ἀλλ' οὐ καταληπτικῶς· τόνδε γὰρ ἀνθρώποισι νόμον διέταξε Κρονίων, ἰχθύσι μὲν καὶ θηρσὶ καὶ οἰωνοῖς πετεηνοῖς, ἐσθέμεν ἀλλήλους, ἐπεὶ οὐ δίκη ἐστὶ μετ' αὐτῶν· ἀνθρώποισι δ' ἔδωκε δίκην, ἣ πολλὸν ἀρίστη. εἴτ' οὖν τὸν ἅμα τῇ γενέσει φησὶ νόμον εἴτε καὶ τὸν αὖθις δοθέντα, πλὴν ἐκ θεοῦ ὅ τε τῆς φύσεως ὅ τε τῆς μαθήσεως νόμος, εἷς ὤν, ὡς καὶ Πλάτων ἐν τῷ Πολιτικῷ ἕνα τὸν νομοθέτην φησίν, ἐν δὲ τοῖς Νόμοις ἕνα τὸν συνήσοντα τῶν μουσικῶν, διὰ τούτων διδά1.29.182.2 σκων τὸν λόγον εἶναι ἕνα καὶ τὸν θεὸν ἕνα. Μωυσῆς δὲ φαίνεται τὸν κύριον διαθήκην καλῶν, ἰδοὺ ἐγώ, λέγων, ἡ διαθήκη μου μετὰ σοῦ·
English
Truth, to which he opposed the word "childish myth," refuting the mythical element of the younger men's undertaking as having nothing older, like children, and presenting both their myths and their arguments as childish. Divinely, then, the power speaking to Hermas in revelation says that the visions and revelations are for the double-minded, those who debate in their hearts whether these things exist or not. Similarly, from the abundance of learning, demonstrations strengthen, confirm, and ground demonstrative arguments, as long as their minds, like those of the young, are unsettled. A lamp, then, is a good commandment, according to Scripture, and law is the light of the path; for education examines the ways of life. "Law, the king of all, mortals and immortals," says Pindar. And I understand the one who established the law through these words, and I take the Hesiodic saying as spoken of the god of all, even if spoken by the poet conjecturally, but not comprehensively: "For this law the son of Cronos ordained for men: for fish and beasts and winged birds to eat one another, since there is no justice among them; but to men he gave justice, which is far best." Whether he speaks of the law that comes with birth or the one given later, both the law of nature and the law of learning are from God, being one, just as Plato in the *Statesman* says there is one lawgiver, and in the *Laws* one who will understand the musical matters, teaching through these that the Word is one and God is one. And Moses appears to call the Lord a covenant, saying, "Behold, I am my covenant with you.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:133 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐπεὶ καὶ πρότερον εἶπεν διαθήκην, παραινεῖ μὴ ζητεῖν αὐτὴν ἐν γραφῇ. ἔστι γὰρ διαθήκη ἣν ὁ αἴτιος τοῦ παντὸς θεὸς τίθεται (θεὸς δὲ παρὰ τὴν θέσιν εἴρηται), αὐτὸς ὁ ποιήσας κατὰ τάξιν τὴν διακόσμησιν. ἐν δὲ τῷ Πέτρου Κηρύγματι εὕροις ἂν νόμον καὶ λόγον τὸν κύριον προσαγορευόμενον. Ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν κατὰ τὴν ἀληθῆ φιλοσοφίαν γνωστικῶν ὑπομνημάτων πρῶτος ἡμῖν Στρωματεὺς ἐνταυθοῖ περιγεγράφθω. ΚΛΗΜΕΝΤΟΣ ΣΤΡΩΜΑΤΕΩΝ ΔΕΥΤΕΡΟΣ Ἑξῆς δ' ἂν εἴη διαλαβεῖν, ἐπεὶ κλέπτας τῆς βαρβάρου φιλοσοφίας Ἕλληνας εἶναι προσεῖπεν ἡ γραφή, ὅπως τοῦτο δι' ὀλίγων δειχθήσεται. οὐ γὰρ μόνον τὰ παράδοξα τῶν παρ' ἡμῖν ἱστορουμένων ἀπομιμουμένους ἀναγράφειν αὐτοὺς παραστήσομεν, πρὸς δὲ τὰ κυριώτατα τῶν δογμάτων σκευωρουμένους καὶ παραχαράσσοντας, προγενεστέρων οὐσῶν τῶν παρ' ἡμῖν γραφῶν, ὡς ἀπεδείξαμεν, διελέγξομεν ἔν τε τοῖς περὶ πίστεως περί τε σοφίας γνώσεώς τε καὶ ἐπιστήμης ἐλπίδος τε καὶ ἀγάπης περί τε μετανοίας καὶ ἐγκρατείας καὶ δὴ καὶ φόβου θεοῦ (σμῆνος ἀτεχνῶς τῶν ἀληθείας ἀρετῶν)· ὅσα τε ἀπαιτήσει ἡ κατὰ τὸν τόπον τὸν προκείμενον ὑποσημείωσις, περιληφθήσεται καὶ ὡς τὰ μάλιστα τὸ ἐπικεκρυμμένον τῆς βαρβάρου φιλοσοφίας, τὸ συμβολικὸν τοῦτο καὶ αἰνιγματῶδες εἶδος, ἐζήλωσαν οἱ πραγματικῶς τὰ τῶν ἀρχαίων φιλοσοφήσαντες, χρησιμώτατον, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀναγκαιότατον τῇ γνώσει τῆς ἀληθείας ὑπάρχον. ἐπὶ τούτοις ἀκόλουθον οἶμαι ὑπὲρ ὧν κατατρέχουσιν ἡμῶν Ἕλληνες ἀπολογήσασθαι ὀλίγαις συγχρωμένους γραφαῖς, εἴ πως ἠρέμα καὶ ὁ Ἰουδαῖος ἐπαΐων ἐπιστρέψαι δυνηθείη ἐξ ὧν ἐπίστευσεν εἰς ὃν οὐκ ἐπίστευσεν.
English
Since he previously spoke of a covenant, he advises not to seek it in writing. For there is a covenant which the God who is the cause of all things establishes (and God is named from the act of placing), he himself who made the ordering of the universe. And in the Preaching of Peter you would find law and word called the Lord. But let the first Stromateus of our Gnostic Commentaries according to the true philosophy be concluded here. CLEMENT'S STROMATA, BOOK TWO. Next it would be necessary to discuss, since Scripture declared the Greeks to be thieves of the barbarian philosophy, how this will be shown in few words. For we will not only demonstrate that they record imitations of the paradoxical things narrated among us, but we will also refute them as they contrive and counterfeit the most essential doctrines, since our scriptures are earlier, as we have shown, both in matters concerning faith, and concerning wisdom, knowledge, and science, hope and love, and concerning repentance and self-control, and indeed also fear of God (a veritable swarm of the virtues of truth). And whatever the annotation on the present topic will require will be included, and also how those who philosophized in a practical manner about the things of the ancients emulated especially the hidden character of the barbarian philosophy, this symbolic and enigmatic form, which is most useful, indeed most necessary, for the knowledge of truth. After these things, I think it is fitting to defend ourselves against the Greeks who attack us for using few scriptures, if somehow gently even the Jew who hears might be able to turn from what he believed to what he did not believe.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:134 · narrativehigh
Source
διαδέξεται δὲ εἰκότως τοὺς γενναίους τῶν φιλοσόφων ἔλεγχος ἀγαπητικὸς τοῦ βίου τε αὐτῶν καὶ τῆς εὑρέσεως τῶν καινῶν δογμάτων, οὐκ ἀμυνομένων ἡμῶν τοὺς κατηγόρους (πολλοῦ γε καὶ δεῖ, τοὺς εὐλογεῖν μεμαθηκότας τοὺς καταρωμένους, κἂν βλασφήμους κενῶς καταφέρωσιν ἡμῶν λόγους), ἀλλ' εἰς ἐπιστροφὴν τὴν ἐκείνων αὐτῶν, εἴ πως ἐπαισχυνθεῖεν οἱ πάνσοφοι δι' ἐλέγχου βαρβάρου σωφρονισθέντες, ὡς διιδεῖν ὀψὲ γοῦν δυνηθῆναι, ὁποῖα ἄρα εἴη τὰ μαθήματα, ἐφ' ἃ στέλλονται τὰς ἀποδημίας τὰς διαποντίους. ὧν μὲν γὰρ δὴ κλέπται, καὶ δὴ καὶ ταῦτα ἀποδεικτέα περιαιρεθείσης αὐτοῖς τῆς φιλαυτίας, ἃ δὲ αὐτοὶ διζησάμενοι ἑαυτοὺς ἐξευρηκέναι φρυάττονται, τούτων ὁ ἔλεγχος· κατ' ἐπακολούθημα δὲ καὶ περὶ τῆς ἐγκυκλίου καλουμένης παιδείας, εἰς ὅσα εὔχρηστος, περί τε ἀστρολο2.1.2.4 γικῆς καὶ μαθηματικῆς καὶ μαγικῆς γοητείας τε ἐπιδραμητέον. αὐχοῦσι γὰρ δὴ καὶ ἐπὶ ταῖσδε οἱ Πανέλληνες ὡς μεγίσταις ἐπιστήμαις. ὃς δ' ἐλέγχει μετὰ παρρησίας εἰρηνοποιεῖ. ἔφαμεν δὲ πολλάκις ἤδη μήτε μεμελετηκέναι μήτε μὴν ἐπιτηδεύειν ἑλληνίζειν· ἱκανὸν γὰρ δὴ τοῦτο ἀποδημαγωγεῖν τῆς ἀληθείας τοὺς πολλούς, τὸ δὲ τῷ ὄντι φιλοσόφημα οὐκ εἰς τὴν γλῶσσαν, ἀλλ' εἰς τὴν γνώμην ὀνήσει τοὺς ἐπαΐοντας. δεῖ δ', οἶμαι, τὸν
English
He will fittingly succeed the noble among the philosophers with a refutation that is loving toward their life and toward the discovery of new doctrines, not because we are defending ourselves against our accusers (far from it; indeed, we who have learned to bless those who curse us, even if they vainly bring down blasphemous words against us), but for the conversion of those very persons themselves, if only the all-wise might be shamed, disciplined by a barbarian refutation, so that at last they might be able to perceive what kind of teachings those are toward which they set out on their overseas journeys. For some of these they have stolen, and indeed these must be demonstrated, once their self-love is removed; but as for those which they, after searching for themselves, boast to have discovered, this is the refutation of them. By consequence, we must also run through the so-called encyclical education, to the extent it is useful, and concerning astrology, mathematics, and the sorcery of magic. For the Panhellenes boast of these as the greatest sciences. He who refutes with frankness makes peace. We have already said many times that we have neither practiced nor do we cultivate speaking Greek; for this is sufficient to demagogue the truth away from the many, but the true philosophical pursuit will benefit those who understand not in language but in judgment. It is necessary, I think, that the
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:135 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀληθείας κηδόμενον οὐκ ἐξ ἐπιβολῆς καὶ φροντίδος τὴν φράσιν συνθεῖναι, πειρᾶσθαι δὲ ὀνομάζειν μόνον ὡς δύναται ὃ βούλεται· τοὺς γὰρ τῶν λέξεων ἐχομένους καὶ περὶ ταύτας ἀσχολουμένους διαδιδράσκει τὰ πράγματα. γεωργοῦ μὲν οὖν ἴδιον τὸ ἐν ἀκάνθαις φυόμενον ῥόδον ἀβλαβῶς λαβεῖν καὶ τεχνίτου τὸν ἐν ὀστρείου σαρκὶ κατορωρυγμένον μαργαρίτην ἐξευρεῖν, φασὶ δὲ καὶ τὰς ὄρνιθας ἡδίστην ἔχειν τὴν σαρκὸς ποιότητα, ὅτε οὐκ ἀφθόνου τροφῆς παρατεθείσης αὐταῖς αἱ δὲ σκαλεύουσαι τοῖς ποσὶν ἐκλέγονται μετὰ πόνου τὰς τροφάς. εἴ τις οὖν τοῦ ὁμοίου θεωρητικὸς ἐν πολλοῖς τοῖς πιθανοῖς τε καὶ Ἑλληνικοῖς τὸ ἀληθὲς διαλεληθέναι † ποθεῖ, καθάπερ ὑπὸ τοῖς μορμολυκείοις τὸ πρόσωπον τὸ ἀληθινόν, πολυπραγμονήσας θηράσεται. φησὶ γὰρ ἐν τῷ ὁράματι τῷ Ἑρμᾷ ἡ δύναμις ἡ φανεῖσα· ὃ ἐὰν ἐνδέχηταί σοι ἀποκαλυφθῆναι, ἀποκαλυφθήσεται. Ἐπὶ δὲ σῇ σοφίᾳ μὴ ἐπαίρου, αἱ Παροιμίαι λέγουσιν, ἐν πάσαις δὲ ὁδοῖς γνώριζε αὐτήν, ἵνα ὀρθοτομῇ τὰς ὁδούς σου· ὁ δὲ πούς σου οὐ μὴ προσκόπτῃ. βούλεται μὲν γὰρ διὰ τούτων δεῖξαι ἀκόλουθα δεῖν γενέσθαι τῷ λόγῳ τὰ ἔργα, ἤδη δὲ ἐμφαίνειν χρῆναι τὸ ἐξ ἁπάσης παιδείας χρήσιμον ἐκλεγομένους ἡμᾶς ἔχειν. αἱ δὴ ὁδοὶ σοφίας ποικίλαι ὀρθοτομεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς ἀληθείας, ὁδὸς δὲ ἡ πίστις· ὁ δὲ πούς σου μὴ προσκοπτέτω, λέγει περί τινων ἐναντιοῦσθαι δοκούντων τῇ μιᾷ καὶ θείᾳ τῇ προνοητικῇ διοικήσει. ὅθεν ἐπάγει·
English
concerned for truth, not to compose his phrasing from design and care, but to try only to name as best he can what he wishes; for those who cling to words and busy themselves with them let the facts escape them. It is, then, the farmer's task to take unharmed the rose that grows among thorns, and the craftsman's to find the pearl buried in the flesh of an oyster; and they say that birds have the most pleasant quality of flesh when, not because abundant food is set before them, but as they scratch with their feet and pick out their food with effort. If, therefore, anyone is capable of seeing the similar, and in many plausible and Greek things the truth lies hidden, as the true face lies hidden under the masks, he will hunt it down by diligent inquiry. For in the vision of Hermas the power that appeared says: "If it is possible for it to be revealed to you, it will be revealed." "Do not exalt yourself in your wisdom," says the Proverbs, "but in all ways make it known, so that you may straighten your ways; and your foot shall not stumble." For through these words it wishes to show that deeds must follow the word consistently, and that we must already indicate that we have selected what is useful from all education. The ways of wisdom are many; they are to be straightened toward the way of truth, and the way is faith; and "your foot shall not stumble" speaks concerning certain things that seem to oppose the one divine providential governance. Hence it adds:
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:136 · narrativehigh
Source
μὴ ἴσθι φρόνιμος παρὰ σεαυτῷ, κατὰ τοὺς ἀθέους λογισμοὺς τοὺς ἀντιστασιώδεις τῇ οἰκονομίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, φοβοῦ δὲ τὸν μόνον δυνατὸν θεόν, ᾧ ἕπεται μηδὲν ἀντικεῖσθαι τῷ θεῷ ἄλλως τε καὶ ἡ ἐπαγωγὴ διδάσκει σαφῶς, ὅτι ὁ θεῖος φόβος ἔκκλισίς ἐστι κακοῦ. φησὶ γάρ· καὶ ἔκκλινον ἀπὸ παντὸς κακοῦ. αὕτη παιδεία σοφίας· ὃν γὰρ ἀγαπᾷ κύριος παιδεύει, ἀλγεῖν μὲν ποιῶν εἰς σύνεσιν, ἀποκαθιστὰς δὲ εἰς εἰρήνην καὶ ἀφθαρσίαν. ἡ μὲν οὖν βάρβαρος φιλοσοφία, ἣν μεθέπομεν ἡμεῖς, τελεία τῷ ὄντι καὶ ἀληθής. φησὶ γοῦν ἐν τῇ Σοφίᾳ· αὐτὸς γάρ μοι δέδωκεν τῶν ὄντων γνῶσιν ἀψευδῆ, εἰδέναι σύστασιν κόσμου καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ἕως καὶ δυνάμεις ῥιζῶν. ἐν τούτοις ἅπασι τὴν φυσικὴν ἐμπεριείληφε θεωρίαν τὴν κατὰ τὸν αἰσθητὸν κόσμον ἁπάντων τῶν γεγονότων. ἑξῆς δὲ καὶ περὶ τῶν νοητῶν αἰνίττεται δι' ὧν ἐπάγει· ὅσα τέ ἐστι κρυπτὰ καὶ ἐμφανῆ ἔγνων· ἡ γὰρ πάντων τεχνῖτις ἐδίδαξέ με σοφία. ἔχεις ἐν βραχεῖ τὸ ἐπάγγελμα τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς φιλοσοφίας. ἀνάγει δὲ ἡ τούτων μάθησις, μετὰ ὀρθῆς πολιτείας ἀσκηθεῖσα, διὰ τῆς πάντων τεχνίτιδος σοφίας ἐπὶ τὸν ἡγεμόνα τοῦ παντός, δυσάλωτόν τι χρῆμα καὶ δυσθήρατον, ἐξαναχωροῦν ἀεὶ καὶ πόρρω ἀφιστάμενον τοῦ διώκον2.2.5.4 τος. ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς μακρὰν ὢν ἐγγυτάτω βέβηκεν, θαῦμα ἄρρητον· θεὸς ἐγγίζων ἐγώ, φησὶ κύριος· πόρρω μὲν κατ' οὐσίαν (πῶς γὰρ ἂν συνεγγίσαι ποτὲ τὸ γεννητὸν ἀγεννήτῳ;), ἐγγυτάτω δὲ δυνάμει, ᾗ τὰ πάντα ἐγκεκόλπισται. εἰ ποιήσει τις κρύφα, φησί, τι, καὶ οὐκ ἐπόψομαι αὐτόν; καὶ δὴ πάρεστιν ἀεὶ τῇ τε ἐποπτικῇ τῇ τε εὐεργετικῇ τῇ τε παιδευτικῇ ἁπτομένη ἡμῶν δυνάμει δύναμις τοῦ θεοῦ.
English
Do not be wise in your own eyes, according to the godless reasonings that are opposed to the economy of God, but fear the only powerful God, to whom it pertains that nothing is opposed to God; and besides, the induction clearly teaches that divine fear is an avoidance of evil. For it says: "And turn aside from every evil." This is the discipline of wisdom; for the Lord disciplines whom he loves, causing pain for understanding, but restoring to peace and incorruption. Now the barbarian philosophy, which we follow, is truly perfect and true. For it says in the Wisdom: "For he himself has given me unerring knowledge of beings, to know the constitution of the world and the rest, up to and including the powers of roots." In all these things he has included the natural contemplation concerning the sensible world of all that has come to be. Next, he also hints at the intelligible things through what he adds: "I have known all that is hidden and manifest; for the wisdom that is the artificer of all things taught me." You have in brief the profession of our philosophy. The learning of these things, practiced with right conduct, leads through the wisdom that is the artificer of all things to the ruler of the universe, a thing hard to capture and hard to hunt, always withdrawing and standing far off from the pursuer. Yet the same, being far away, stands very near, a wondrous mystery: "I am a God drawing near," says the Lord; far away in essence (for how could the generated ever come near the ungenerated?), but very near in power, by which all things are embraced. "If someone does something in secret," he says, "will I not see him?" And indeed the power of God is always present, touching us with its power that is both observant and beneficent and disciplining.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:137 · narrativehigh
Source
ὅθεν ὁ Μωσῆς οὔποτε ἀνθρωπίνῃ σοφίᾳ γνωσθήσεσθαι τὸν θεὸν πεπεισμένος, ἐμφάνισόν μοι σεαυτὸν φησὶ καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον, οὗ ἦν ἡ φωνὴ τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰσελθεῖν βιάζεται, τουτέστιν εἰς τὰς ἀδύτους καὶ ἀειδεῖς περὶ τοῦ ὄντος ἐννοίας· οὐ γὰρ ἐν γνόφῳ ἢ τόπῳ ὁ θεός, ἀλλ' ὑπεράνω καὶ τόπου καὶ χρόνου καὶ τῆς τῶν γεγονότων ἰδιό2.2.6.2 τητος. διὸ οὐδ' ἐν μέρει καταγίνεταί ποτε ἅτε περιέχων οὐ περιεχόμενος ἢ κατὰ ὁρισμόν τινα ἢ κατὰ ἀποτομήν. ποῖον γὰρ οἶκον οἰκοδομήσετέ μοι; λέγει κύριος· ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἑαυτῷ ᾠκοδόμησεν ἀχώρητος ὤν, κἂν ὁ οὐρανὸς θρόνος αὐτοῦ λέγηται, οὐδ' οὕτω περιέχεται, ἐπαναπαύεται δὲ τερπόμενος τῇ δημιουργίᾳ. δῆλον οὖν ἡμῖν ἐπικεκρύφθαι τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ᾗ καὶ ἐξ ἑνὸς παραδείγματος ἤδη δέδεικται, μικρὸν δ' ὕστερον καὶ διὰ πλειόνων παραστήσομεν. πῶς δ' οὐχὶ ἀποδοχῆς ἄξιοι οἵ τε μαθεῖν ἐθέλοντες οἵ τε δυνάμενοι κατὰ τὸν Σολομῶντα γνῶναι σοφίαν καὶ παιδείαν νοῆσαί τε λόγους φρονήσεως δέξασθαί τε στροφὰς λόγων νοῆσαί τε δικαιοσύνην ἀληθῆ (ὡς οὔσης καὶ ἑτέρας τῆς μὴ κατὰ τὴν ἀλήθειαν διδασκομένης πρὸς τῶν νόμων τῶν Ἑλληνικῶν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν φιλο2.2.7.2 σόφων) καὶ κρίματα, φησίν, εὐθῦναι, οὐ τὰ δικαστικά, ἀλλὰ τὸ κριτήριον τὸ ἐν ἡμῖν ὑγιὲς καὶ ἀπλανὲς ἔχειν δεῖν μηνύει, ἵνα δῷ ἀκάκοις πανουργίαν, παιδὶ δὲ νέῳ αἴσθησίν τε καὶ ἔννοιαν. τῶνδε γὰρ ἀκούσας σοφός, ὁ ὑπακούειν ταῖς ἐντολαῖς πεπεισμένος, σοφώτερος ἔσται κατὰ τὴν γνῶσιν, ὁ δὲ νοήμων κυβέρνησιν κτήσεται νοήσει τε παραβολὴν καὶ σκοτεινὸν λόγον ῥήσεις τε σοφῶν καὶ αἰνίγματα.
English
Hence Moses, convinced that God will never be known by human wisdom, says, "Show yourself to me," and forces his way into the darkness where the voice of God was, that is, into the inaccessible and invisible conceptions concerning Being; for God is not in darkness or place, but is beyond both place and time and the quality of things that have come into being. Therefore he never dwells in a part, since he encompasses and is not encompassed, nor according to any definition or division. "For what house will you build for me?" says the Lord; but he did not build one for himself either, being uncontained, and even if heaven is called his throne, he is not thus contained, but rests there, delighting in the creation. It is clear, then, that the truth has been hidden from us, as has already been shown by one example, and a little later we will demonstrate it through more. And how are not those worthy of acceptance who wish to learn and who are able, according to Solomon, to know wisdom and education, to understand words of prudence, to receive turns of speech, to understand true righteousness (since there is also another righteousness not taught according to truth by the Greek laws and the other philosophers), and to straighten judgments, as he says, not the judicial ones, but indicating that the criterion within us must be sound and unerring, so that it may give cunning to the guileless, and perception and understanding to the young child. For having heard these things, the wise man—the one persuaded to obey the commandments—will become wiser in knowledge, and the intelligent man will acquire governance and will understand a parable and an obscure saying, the utterances of the wise, and riddles.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:138 · narrativehigh
Source
οὐ γὰρ κιβδήλους οἱ ἔπιπνοι ἐκ θεοῦ λόγους προφέρουσιν οὐδ' οἱ παρὰ τούτων ἐμπορευόμενοι οὐδὲ μὴν πάγας, αἷς οἱ πολλοὶ τῶν σοφιστῶν τοὺς νέους ἐμπλέκουσι πρὸς οὐδὲν ἀληθὲς σχολάζοντες, ἀλλ' οἱ μὲν τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα κεκτημένοι ἐρευνῶσι τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ, τουτέστι τῆς περὶ τὰς προφητείας ἐπικρύψεως ἐπήβολοι γίνονται· τῶν δὲ ἁγίων μεταδιδόναι τοῖς κυσὶν ἀπαγορεύεται, ἔστ' ἂν μένῃ θηρία. οὐ γάρ ποτε ἐγκιρνάναι προσήκει φθονεροῖς καὶ τεταραγμένοις ἀπίστοις τε ἔτι ἤθεσιν, εἰς ὑλακὴν ζητήσεως ἀναιδέσι, τοῦ θείου καὶ καθαροῦ νάματος, τοῦ ζῶντος ὕδατος. μὴ δὴ ὑπερεκχείσθω σοι ὕδατα ἔξω πηγῆς σου, εἰς δὲ σὰς πλατείας διαπορευέσθω σὰ ὕδατα. οὐ γὰρ φρονέουσι τοιαῦτα πολλοὶ ὁκόσοι ἐγκυρεῦσιν οὐδὲ μαθόντες γινώσκουσιν, ἑωυτοῖσι δὲ δοκέουσι, κατὰ τὸν γενναῖον Ἡράκλειτον. ἆρ' οὐ δοκεῖ σοι καὶ οὗτος τοὺς μὴ πιστεύοντας ψέγειν; ὁ δὲ δίκαιός μου ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται, ὁ προφήτης εἴρηκεν. λέγει δὲ καὶ ἄλλος προφήτης· ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσητε, οὐδὲ μὴ συνῆτε. πῶς γὰρ τούτων ὑπερφυᾶ θεωρίαν χωρήσαι ποτ' ἂν ψυχὴ διαμαχομένης ἔνδον τῆς περὶ τὴν μάθησιν ἀπιστίας; πίστις δέ, ἣν διαβάλλουσι κενὴν καὶ βάρβαρον νομίζοντες Ἕλληνες, πρόληψις ἑκούσιός ἐστι, θεοσεβείας συγκατάθεσις, ἐλπιζομένων ὑπόστασις, πραγμάτων ἔλεγχος οὐ βλεπομένων, κατὰ τὸν θεῖον ἀπόστολον· ταύτῃ γὰρ μάλιστα ἐμαρτυρήθησαν οἱ πρεσβύ2.2.9.1 τεροι· χωρὶς δὲ πίστεως ἀδύνατόν ἐστιν εὐαρεστῆσαι θεῷ. ἄλλοι δ' ἀφανοῦς πράγματος ἐννοητικὴν συγκατάθεσιν ἀπέδωκαν εἶναι τὴν πίστιν, ὥσπερ ἀμέλει τὴν ἀπόδειξιν ἀγνοουμένου πράγματος φανερὰν συγκατάθεσιν.
English
For those who are inspired do not produce counterfeit words from God, nor do those who traffic in them, nor indeed snares with which most of the sophists entangle the young, devoting themselves to nothing true. But those who possess the Holy Spirit investigate the depths of God, that is, they become partakers of the concealment concerning prophecies. And it is forbidden to share holy things with dogs, as long as they remain beasts. For it is never fitting to mix the divine and pure stream, the living water, with envious and disturbed and still unbelieving characters, shameless in the barking of inquiry. Let not waters overflow outside your spring; let your waters flow through your own channels. For many do not understand such things, however many they encounter, nor do they know them when they learn, but think they do, according to the noble Heraclitus. Does it not seem to you that he too blames those who do not believe? "And my righteous one will live from faith," the prophet has said. And another prophet says: "If you do not believe, you will not understand." For how could a soul ever contain the transcendent contemplation of these things when disbelief concerning learning struggles within? Faith, which the Greeks slander, considering it empty and barbarous, is a voluntary preconception, an assent to piety, a substance of things hoped for, a proof of things not seen, according to the divine apostle. For by this especially the elders were testified to; without faith it is impossible to be pleasing to God. Others have defined faith as the conceptual assent to an invisible thing, just as demonstration is the manifest assent to an unknown thing.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:139 · narrativehigh
Source
εἰ μὲν οὖν προαίρεσίς ἐστιν, ὀρεκτική τινος οὖσα, ἡ ὄρεξις νῦν διανοητική, ἐπεὶ δὲ πράξεως ἀρχὴ ἡ προαίρεσις, πίστις εὑρίσκεται ἀρχὴ γὰρ πράξεως, θεμέλιος ἔμφρονος προαιρέσεως, προ2.2.9.3 αποδεικνύντος τινὸς αὐτῷ διὰ τῆς πίστεως τὴν ἀπόδειξιν. ἐθελοντὴν δὲ συνέπεσθαι τῷ συμφέροντι συνέσεως ἀρχή. μεγάλην γοῦν εἰς γνῶσιν ῥοπὴν ἀπερίσπαστος παρέχει προαίρεσις. αὐτίκα ἡ μελέτη τῆς πίστεως ἐπιστήμη γίνεται θεμελίῳ βεβαίῳ ἐπερηρεισμένη. τὴν γοῦν ἐπιστήμην ὁρίζονται φιλοσόφων παῖδες ἕξιν ἀμετάπτωτον ὑπὸ λόγου. ἔστιν οὖν ἄλλη τις τοιαύτη κατάστασις ἀληθὴς θεο σεβείας αὐτῆς, ἧς μόνος διδάσκαλος ὁ λόγος; οὐκ ἔγωγε οἶμαι. Θεόφραστος δὲ τὴν αἴσθησιν ἀρχὴν εἶναι πίστεώς φησιν· ἀπὸ γὰρ ταύτης αἱ ἀρχαὶ πρὸς τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐν ἡμῖν καὶ τὴν διάνοιαν ἐκ2.2.9.6 τείνονται. ὁ πιστεύσας τοίνυν ταῖς γραφαῖς ταῖς θείαις, τὴν κρίσιν βεβαίαν ἔχων, ἀπόδειξιν ἀναντίρρητον τὴν τοῦ τὰς γραφὰς δεδωρημένου φωνὴν λαμβάνει θεοῦ· οὐκέτ' οὖν πίστις γίνεται δι' ἀποδείξεως ὠχυρωμένη. μακάριοι τοίνυν οἱ μὴ ἰδόντες καὶ πιστεύσαντες. αἱ γοῦν τῶν Σειρήνων ἐπικηλήσεις δύναμιν ὑπεράνθρωπον ἐνδεικνύμεναι ἐξέπληττον τοὺς παρατυγχάνοντας πρὸς τὴν τῶν λεγομένων παραδοχὴν σχεδὸν ἄκοντας εὐτρεπίζουσαι. Ἐνταῦθα φυσικὴν ἡγοῦνται τὴν πίστιν οἱ ἀμφὶ τὸν Βασιλείδην, καθὸ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἐκλογῆς τάττουσιν αὐτήν, τὰ μαθήματα ἀναποδείκτως εὑρίσκουσαν καταλήψει νοητικῇ.
English
If, then, it is a deliberate choice, being appetitive of something, the appetite is now intellectual; and since deliberate choice is the beginning of action, faith is found to be the beginning of action, a foundation of prudent choice, when someone demonstrates to him through faith the demonstration. And to follow willingly what is beneficial is the beginning of understanding. At any rate, an undistracted deliberate choice provides a great impetus toward knowledge. Indeed, the practice of faith becomes knowledge, resting on a secure foundation. The philosophers' children define knowledge as a state unshaken by reason. Is there, then, some other such true condition of piety itself, whose only teacher is the Word? I do not think so. Theophrastus says that sense perception is the beginning of faith; for from it the beginnings extend toward the reason in us and the intellect. He who has believed, then, in the divine scriptures, having a firm judgment, receives as an irrefutable demonstration the voice of the God who bestowed the scriptures; thus faith is no longer fortified by demonstration. Blessed, therefore, are those who have not seen and yet have believed. At any rate, the enchantments of the Sirens, displaying a superhuman power, astonished those who happened upon them, almost involuntarily preparing them for the reception of what was said. Here the followers of Basilides consider faith to be natural, inasmuch as they also place it in the selection, finding the disciplines without demonstration by intellectual apprehension.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:140 · narrativehigh
Source
οἱ δὲ ἀπὸ Οὐαλεντίνου τὴν μὲν πίστιν τοῖς ἁπλοῖς ἀπονείμαντες ἡμῖν, αὑτοῖς δὲ τὴν γνῶσιν τοῖς φύσει σῳζομένοις κατὰ τὴν τοῦ διαφέροντος πλεονεξίαν σπέρματος ἐνυπάρχειν βούλονται, μακρῷ δὴ κεχωρισμένην πί2.3.10.3 στεως, ᾗ τὸ πνευματικὸν τοῦ ψυχικοῦ, λέγοντες. ἔτι φασὶν οἱ ἀπὸ Βασιλείδου πίστιν ἅμα καὶ ἐκλογὴν οἰκείαν εἶναι καθ' ἕκαστον διάστημα, κατ' ἐπακολούθημα δ' αὖ τῆς ἐκλογῆς τῆς ὑπερκοσμίου τὴν κοσμικὴν ἁπάσης φύσεως συνέπεσθαι πίστιν κατάλληλόν τε εἶναι τῇ ἑκάστου ἐλπίδι καὶ τῆς πίστεως τὴν δωρεάν. οὐκέτ' οὖν προαιρέσεως κατόρθωμα ἡ πίστις, εἰ φύσεως πλεονέκτημα, οὐδὲ ἀμοιβῆς δικαίας τεύξεται ἀναίτιος ὢν ὁ μὴ πιστεύσας, καὶ οὐκ αἴτιος ὁ πιστεύσας, πᾶσα δὲ ἡ τῆς πίστεως καὶ ἀπιστίας ἰδιότης καὶ διαφορότης οὔτ' ἐπαίνῳ οὔτε μὴν ψόγῳ ὑποπέσοι ἂν ὀρθῶς λογιζομένοις, προηγουμένην ἔχουσα τὴν ἐκ τοῦ τὰ πάντα δυνατοῦ φυσικὴν ἀνάγκην γενομένην· νευροσπαστουμένων δὲ ἡμῶν ἀψύχων δίκην φυσικαῖς ἐνεργείαις τό τε ἑκούσιον καὶ τὸ ἀκούσιον παρέλκει ὁρμή τε ἡ προ2.3.11.2 καθηγουμένη τούτων. καὶ οὐκέτι ἔγωγε ἐννοῶ ζῷον τοῦτο, οὗ τὸ ὁρμητικὸν ἀνάγκη λέλογχεν ὑπὸ τῆς ἔξωθεν αἰτίας κινούμενον. ποῦ δὲ ἔτι ἡ τοῦ ποτὲ ἀπίστου μετάνοια, δι' ἣν ἄφεσις ἁμαρτιῶν; ὥστε οὐδὲ βάπτισμα ἔτι εὔλογον οὐδὲ μακαρία σφραγὶς οὐδὲ ὁ υἱὸς οὐδὲ ὁ πατήρ· ἀλλὰ θεός, οἶμαι, ἡ τῶν φύσεων αὐτοῖς εὑρίσκεται διανομή, τὸν θεμέλιον τῆς σωτηρίας, τὴν ἑκούσιον πίστιν, οὐκ ἔχουσα.
English
The followers of Valentinus, assigning faith to the simple among us, but claiming for themselves knowledge as belonging to those who are saved by nature according to the superiority of a distinctive seed, wish it to be far separated from faith, as the spiritual from the psychic, so they say. Moreover, the followers of Basilides say that faith and election are proper to each interval, and that in consequence of the supramundane election, the cosmic faith of all nature follows, and that the gift of faith is proportionate to each one's hope. Faith, then, is no longer an achievement of deliberate choice, if it is a natural advantage; nor will the one who did not believe, being without cause, meet with just recompense, nor is the one who believed responsible; and all the peculiarity and difference of faith and unbelief would fall under neither praise nor blame for those reasoning correctly, having as its antecedent the natural necessity arising from the one who is powerful over all things; but if we are pulled like lifeless puppets by natural energies, the voluntary and the involuntary become superfluous, as does the impulse that leads these. And I no longer understand this as a living being, whose impulsive faculty has been allotted by necessity, moved by an external cause. Where, then, is the repentance of the one who was once unbelieving, through which there is remission of sins? So that baptism is no longer reasonable, nor the blessed seal, nor the Son, nor the Father; but God, I think, is found to be the distribution of natures for them, not having the voluntary faith, the foundation of salvation.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:141 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἡμεῖς δὲ οἱ τὴν αἵρεσιν καὶ φυγὴν δεδόσθαι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις αὐτοκρατορικὴν παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου διὰ τῶν γραφῶν παρειληφότες ἀμεταπτώτῳ κριτηρίῳ τῇ πίστει ἐπαναπαυώμεθα, τὸ πνεύμα πρόθυμον ἐνδειξάμενοι, ὅτι εἱλόμεθα τὴν ζωὴν καὶ τῷ θεῷ διὰ τῆς ἐκείνου φωνῆς πεπιστεύκαμεν· καὶ ὁ τῷ λόγῳ πιστεύσας οἶδεν τὸ πρᾶγμα ἀληθές· ἀλήθεια γὰρ ὁ λόγος· ὁ δὲ ἀπιστήσας τῷ λέγοντι ἠπίστησε τῷ θεῷ. πίστει νοοῦμεν κατηρτίσθαι τοὺς αἰῶνας ῥήματι θεοῦ εἰς τὸ μὴ ἐκ φαινομένων τὸ βλεπόμενον γεγονέναι, φησὶν ὁ ἀπόστολος πίστει πλείονα θυσίαν Ἄβελ παρὰ Κάιν προσήνεγκε, δι' ἧς ἐμαρτυρήθη εἶναι δίκαιος, μαρτυροῦντος ἐπὶ τοῖς δώροις αὐτῷ τοῦ θεοῦ· καὶ δι' αὐτῆς ἀποθανὼν ἔτι λαλεῖ καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ἕως ἢ πρόσκαιρον ἔχειν ἁμαρτίας ἀπόλαυσιν. τούτους μὲν οὖν καὶ πρὸ νόμου ἡ πίστις δικαιώσασα κληρονόμους κατέστησε τῆς θείας ἐπαγγελίας. τί οὖν ἔτι τὰ τῆς πίστεως ἐκ τῆς παρ' ἡμῖν ἱστορίας ἀναλεγόμενος παρατίθεμαι μαρτύρια; ἐπιλείψει γάρ με διηγούμενον ὁ χρόνος περὶ Γεδεών, Βαράκ, Σαμψών, Ἰεφθάε Δαβίδ τε καὶ Σαμουὴλ καὶ τῶν προφητῶν καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἑπόμενα. τεσσάρων δὲ ὄντων ἐν οἷς τὸ ἀληθές, αἰσθήσεως, νοῦ, ἐπιστήμης, ὑπολήψεως, φύσει μὲν πρῶτος ὁ νοῦς, ἡμῖν δὲ καὶ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἡ αἴσθησις, ἐκ δὲ αἰσθήσεως καὶ τοῦ νοῦ ἡ τῆς ἐπιστήμης συνίσταται οὐσία, κοινὸν δὲ νοῦ τε καὶ αἰσθή2.4.13.3 σεως τὸ ἐναργές. ἀλλ' ἡ μὲν αἴσθησις ἐπιβάθρα τῆς ἐπιστήμης, ἡ πίστις δὲ διὰ τῶν αἰσθητῶν ὁδεύσασα ἀπολείπει τὴν ὑπόληψιν, πρὸς δὲ τὰ ἀψευδῆ σπεύδει καὶ εἰς τὴν ἀλήθειαν καταμένει.
English
We, who have received from the Lord through the scriptures that choice and avoidance have been given to men as an autonomous power, rest upon faith as an unerring criterion, having shown a ready spirit, because we have chosen life and have believed in God through his voice; and he who has believed the Word knows the matter to be true, for the Word is truth; but he who disbelieved the speaker disbelieved God. By faith we understand that the ages have been constituted by the word of God, so that the visible has not come from the visible, as the apostle says: by faith Abel offered a greater sacrifice than Cain, through which he was testified to be righteous, God bearing witness to him over his gifts; and through it, though dead, he still speaks, and so on until the point of having a temporary enjoyment of sin. Now these, even before the law, faith, having justified them, established them as heirs of the divine promise. Why then do I still, gathering testimonies of faith from our history, set them forth? For time will fail me as I narrate concerning Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, David and Samuel and the prophets and those who follow them. There being four things in which the truth resides—sense-perception, intellect, knowledge, and opinion—by nature the intellect is first, but for us and in relation to us sense-perception is first, and from sense-perception and intellect the substance of knowledge is constituted, while clarity is common to both intellect and sense-perception. But sense-perception is the foundation of knowledge, while faith, having traveled through the sensible, leaves opinion behind, hastens toward the infallible, and abides in the truth.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:142 · narrativehigh
Source
εἰ δέ τις λέγοι τὴν ἐπιστήμην ἀποδεικτικὴν εἶναι μετὰ λόγου, ἀκουσάτω ὅτι καὶ αἱ ἀρχαὶ ἀναπόδεικτοι· οὔτε γὰρ τέχνῃ οὔτε μὴν φρονήσει γνωσταί. ἣ μὲν γὰρ περὶ τὰ ἐνδεχόμενά ἐστιν ἄλλως ἔχειν, ἣ δὲ ποιη2.4.14.1 τικὴ μόνον, οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ θεωρητική. πίστει οὖν ἐφικέσθαι μόνῃ οἷόν τε τῆς τῶν ὅλων ἀρχῆς. πᾶσα γὰρ ἐπιστήμη διδακτή ἐστι· τὸ δὲ διδακτὸν ἐκ προγινωσκομένου. οὐ προεγινώσκετο δὲ ἡ τῶν ὅλων ἀρχὴ τοῖς Ἕλλησιν, οὔτ' οὖν Θαλῇ ὕδωρ ἐπισταμένῳ τὴν πρώτην αἰτίαν οὔτε τοῖς ἄλλοις τοῖς φυσικοῖς τοῖς ἑξῆς· ἐπεὶ εἰ καὶ Ἀναξαγόρας πρῶτος ἐπέστησε τὸν νοῦν τοῖς πράγμασιν, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ οὗτος ἐτήρησε τὴν αἰτίαν τὴν ποιητικήν, δίνους τινὰς ἀνοήτους ἀναζω2.4.14.3 γραφῶν σὺν τῇ τοῦ νοῦ ἀπραξίᾳ τε καὶ ἀνοίᾳ. διὸ καί φησιν ὁ λόγος· μὴ εἴπητε ἑαυτοῖς διδάσκαλον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἐπιστήμη ἕξις ἀποδεικτική, ἡ πίστις δὲ χάρις ἐξ ἀναποδείκτων εἰς τὸ καθόλου ἀναβιβάζουσα τὸ ἁπλοῦν, ὃ οὔτε σὺν ὕλῃ ἐστὶν οὔτε ὕλη οὔτε ὑπὸ ὕλης. οἱ δὲ ἄπιστοι, ὡς ἔοικεν, ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀοράτου πάντα ἕλκουσιν εἰς γῆν, ταῖς χερσὶν ἀτεχνῶς πέτρας καὶ δρῦς περιλαμβάνοντες κατὰ τὸν Πλάτωνα· τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐφαπτόμενοι πάντων διισχυρίζονται τοῦτ' εἶναι μόνον, ὃ παρέχει
English
If someone says that knowledge is demonstrative with reason, let him hear that the first principles are indemonstrable; for they are known neither by art nor by prudence. For the one concerns things that can be otherwise, and the other is only productive, not also theoretical. Therefore it is possible to reach the principle of all things by faith alone. For all knowledge is teachable; and what is teachable comes from something pre-known. But the principle of all things was not pre-known by the Greeks, neither by Thales, who knew water as the first cause, nor by the other natural philosophers who followed; since even if Anaxagoras was the first to set mind over things, yet not even he preserved the efficient cause, depicting some mindless vortices together with the inactivity and mindlessness of mind. Hence the word says: Do not call yourselves a teacher on earth. For knowledge is a demonstrative disposition, but faith is a grace that, from indemonstrables, elevates to the universal the simple, which is neither with matter, nor matter, nor under matter. But the unbelievers, as it seems, drag everything from heaven and the invisible down to earth, grasping with their hands rocks and oaks, as Plato says; for touching such things, they insist that only this exists, which provides
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:143 · narrativehigh
Source
προσβολὴν καὶ ἐπαφήν τινα, ταὐτὸν σῶμα καὶ οὐσίαν ὁριζόμενοι. οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἀμφισβητοῦντες μάλα εὐλαβῶς ἄνωθεν ἐξ ἀοράτου ποθὲν ἀμύνονται, νοητὰ ἄττα καὶ ἀσώματα εἴδη βιαζόμενοι τὴν ἀληθινὴν οὐσίαν εἶναι. ἰδοὺ δή, ποιῶ καινά, ὁ λόγος φησίν, ἃ ὀφθαλμὸς οὐκ εἶδεν οὐδὲ οὖς ἤκουσεν οὐδὲ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου ἀνέβη· καινῷ ὀφθαλμῷ, καινῇ ἀκοῇ, καινῇ καρδίᾳ ὅσα ὁρατὰ καὶ ἀκουστὰ καὶ καταληπτὰ διὰ τῆς πίστεως καὶ συνέσεως, πνευματικῶς λεγόντων, ἀκουόντων, πραττόντων τῶν τοῦ κυρίου μαθητῶν. ἔστι γὰρ δόκιμον νόμισμα καὶ ἄλλο κίβδηλον, ὅπερ οὐδὲν ἔλαττον ἀπατᾷ τοὺς ἰδιώτας, οὐ μὴν τοὺς ἀργυραμοιβούς, οἳ ἴσασι μαθόντες τό τε παρακεχαραγμένον καὶ τὸ δόκιμον χωρίζειν καὶ διακρίνειν. οὕτως ὁ ἀργυραμοιβὸς τῷ ἰδιώτῃ τὸ νόμισμα τοῦτο μόνον, ὅτι κίβδηλόν ἐστι, φησί· τὸ δὲ πῶς, μόνος ὁ τοῦ τραπεζίτου γνώριμος καὶ ὁ ἐπὶ τοῦτο ἀλειφόμενος μανθάνει. Ἀριστοτέλης δὲ τὸ ἑπόμενον τῇ ἐπιστήμῃ κρῖμα, ὡς ἀληθὲς τόδε τι, πίστιν εἶναί φησι. κυριώτερον οὖν τῆς ἐπιστήμης ἡ πίστις καὶ ἔστιν αὐτῆς κριτήριον. Ὑποκρίνεται δὲ τὴν πίστιν ἡ εἰκασία, ἀσθενὴς οὖσα ὑπόληψις, καθάπερ ὁ κόλαξ τὸν φίλον καὶ ὁ λύκος τὸν κύνα. ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὁρῶμεν ὅτι ὁ τέκτων ὅτι μαθών τινα τεχνίτης γίνεται καὶ ὁ κυβερνήτης παιδευθεὶς τὴν τέχνην κυβερνᾶν δυνήσεται, οὐκ ἀπαρκεῖν λογιζόμενος τὸ βούλεσθαι καλὸν γενέσθαι κἀγαθόν, ἀνάγκη δὲ ἄρα πειθόμενον μαθεῖν· τὸ δὲ πείθεσθαι τῷ λόγῳ, ὃν διδάσκαλον ἀνηγορεύσαμεν, αὐτῷ ἐκείνῳ πιστεῦσαί ἐστι κατ' οὐδὲν ἀντιβαίνοντα. πῶς γὰρ οἷόν τε ἀντεφίστασθαι τῷ θεῷ;
English
and some sort of touch, defining body and substance as the same. Those who dispute with them, very cautiously defending themselves from some invisible source above, insist that certain intelligible and incorporeal forms are the true substance. Behold, says the Word, I make new things, which no eye has seen, nor ear heard, nor entered into the heart of man—with a new eye, a new ear, a new heart, all that is visible, audible, and comprehensible through faith and understanding, as the Lord's disciples speak, hear, and act spiritually. For there is genuine coinage and counterfeit, which nonetheless deceives the unskilled, but not the money-changers, who have learned to distinguish and separate the counterfeit from the genuine. Thus the money-changer tells the unskilled only that this coin is counterfeit; but how, only the one familiar with the banker and the one trained for this learns. Aristotle says that the judgment following knowledge, as true of a particular thing, is faith. Therefore faith is more authoritative than knowledge and is its criterion. Conjecture, a weak supposition, counterfeits faith, just as the flatterer counterfeits the friend and the wolf the dog. Since we see that the carpenter, by learning something, becomes a craftsman, and the pilot, educated in his art, will be able to steer, I consider that wishing to become good and noble is not sufficient; one must therefore be persuaded and learn. And being persuaded by the Word, whom we have proclaimed as teacher, is to trust in that very one, opposing nothing. For how is it possible to resist God?
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:144 · narrativehigh
Source
πιστὴ τοίνυν ἡ γνῶσις, γνωστὴ δὲ ἡ πίστις θείᾳ τινὶ ἀκολουθίᾳ τε καὶ ἀντακολουθίᾳ γίνεται. ναὶ μὴν καὶ ὁ Ἐπίκουρος, ὁ μάλιστα τῆς ἀληθείας προτιμήσας τὴν ἡδονήν, πρόληψιν εἶναι διανοίας τὴν πίστιν ὑπολαμβάνει· πρόληψιν δὲ ἀποδίδωσιν ἐπιβολὴν ἐπί τι ἐναργὲς καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν ἐναργῆ τοῦ πράγματος ἐπίνοιαν· μὴ δύνασθαι δὲ μηδένα μήτε ζητῆσαι μήτε ἀπορῆσαι μηδὲ μὴν δοξάσαι, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἐλέγξαι χωρὶς προλήψεως. πῶς δ' ἂν μὴ ἔχων τις πρόληψιν οὗ ἐφίεται μάθοι περὶ οὗ ζητεῖ; ὁ μαθὼν δὲ ἤδη κατάληψιν ποιεῖ τὴν πρόληψιν. εἰ δὲ ὁ μανθάνων οὐκ ἄνευ προλήψεως μανθάνει τῆς τῶν λεγομένων παραδεκτικῆς, αὐτὸς μὲν ὦτα ἔχει τὰ ἀκουστικὰ τῆς ἀληθείας· μακάριος δὲ ὁ λέγων εἰς ὦτα ἀκουόντων, ὥσπερ ἀμέλει μακάριος καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ τῆς ὑπακοῆς. τὸ δὲ κατακοῦσαι συνεῖναί ἐστιν. εἰ τοίνυν ἡ πίστις οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἢ πρόληψίς ἐστι διανοίας περὶ τὰ λεγόμενα καὶ τοῦτο ὑπακοή τε εἴρηται σύνεσίς τε καὶ πειθώ, οὐ μὴ μαθήσεταί τις ἄνευ πίστεως, ἐπεὶ μηδὲ ἄνευ προλήψεως. ἀληθὲς δ' οὖν ὂν παντὸς μᾶλλον ἀποδείκνυται τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ προφήτου εἰρημένον· ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσητε, οὐδὲ μὴ συνῆτε. τοῦτο καὶ Ἡράκλειτος ὁ Ἐφέσιος τὸ λόγιον παραφράσας εἴρηκεν· ἐὰν μὴ ἔλπηται ἀνέλπιστον, οὐκ ἐξευρήσει, ἀνεξερεύνητον ἐὸν καὶ ἄπορον. ἀλλὰ καὶ Πλάτων ὁ φιλόσοφος ἐν τοῖς Νόμοις τὸν μέλλοντα μακάριόν τε καὶ εὐδαίμονα γενέσθαι τῆς ἀληθείας ἐξ ἀρχῆς εὐθὺς εἶναι μέτοχον χρῆναι φησίν, ἵν' ὡς πλεῖστον χρόνον ἀληθὴς ὢν διαβιῴη· πιστὸς γάρ. ὃ δὲ ἄπιστος, ᾧ φίλον ψεῦδος ἑκούσιον· ὅτῳ δὲ ἀκούσιον, ἄνους· ὧν οὐ ζῷον οὐδέτερον οὖν ζηλωτόν·
English
Faith, then, is knowledge, and knowledge becomes faith by some divine sequence and counter-sequence. Indeed, even Epicurus, who valued pleasure above truth, supposes faith to be a preconception of the mind; and he defines preconception as an application to something evident and to the evident notion of the thing; and that no one can either inquire or be at a loss, nor even opine, nor yet refute, without a preconception. For how could one who has no preconception of that which he desires learn about that which he seeks? And he who has learned already makes the preconception a comprehension. And if the learner does not learn without a preconception which is receptive of what is said, he himself has ears that are auditory of the truth; but blessed is the speaker who speaks into the ears of hearers, just as, of course, blessed also is the hearer himself. And to hear is to understand. If, then, faith is nothing other than a preconception of the mind concerning what is said, and this is called both obedience and understanding and persuasion, no one will learn without faith, since not even without a preconception. And so what is said by the prophet is shown to be true beyond all else: "Unless you believe, you will not understand." This saying, Heraclitus of Ephesus has paraphrased, saying: "Unless one hopes for the unhoped-for, he will not find it out, it being unsearchable and inaccessible." But also the philosopher Plato, in the Laws, says that he who is going to become blessed and happy must from the very beginning be a partaker of truth, so that he may live as true for as long a time as possible; for he is faithful. But the faithless man is one to whom a voluntary falsehood is dear; and he to whom it is involuntary is mindless; neither of which creatures, then, is enviable.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:145 · narrativehigh
Source
ἄφιλος γὰρ πᾶς ὅ γε ἄπιστος καὶ ἀμαθής. καὶ μή τι ταύτην σοφίαν βασιλικὴν ἐν Εὐθυδήμῳ ἐπικεκρυμμένως λέγει. ἐν γοῦν τῷ Πολιτικῷ πρὸς λέξιν φησίν· ὥστε ἡ τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ βασιλέως ἐπιστήμη βασιλική, καὶ ὁ ταύτην κεκτημένος, ἐάν τε ἄρχων ἐάν τε ἰδιώτης ὢν τυγχάνῃ, πάντως κατά γε τὴν τέχνην αὐτὴν βασιλικὸς ὀρθῶς προσαγορευθήσεται. αὐτίκα οἱ εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν πεπιστευκότες χρηστοί τε εἰσὶ καὶ λέγονται, ὡς τῷ ὄντι βασιλικοὶ οἱ βασιλεῖ μεμελημένοι. ὡς γὰρ οἱ σοφοὶ σοφίᾳ εἰσὶ σοφοὶ καὶ οἱ νόμιμοι νόμῳ νόμιμοι, οὕτως οἱ Χριστῷ βασιλεῖ βασιλεῖς καὶ οἱ Χριστοῦ Χριστιανοί. εἶθ' ὑποβὰς ἐπιφέρει σαφῶς· τὸ μὲν ὀρθὸν ἂν εἴη νόμιμον καὶ νόμος φύσει ὢν ὁ λόγος ὁ ὀρθὸς καὶ οὐκ ἐν γράμμασιν οὐδὲ ἑτέροις. ὅ τε Ἐλεάτης ξένος τὸν βασιλικὸν καὶ πολιτικὸν ἄνδρα νόμον ἔμψυχον ἀποφαίνεται. τοιοῦτος δὲ ὁ πληρῶν μὲν τὸν νόμον, ποιῶν δὲ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός, ἀναγεγραμμένος δὲ ἄντικρυς ἐπὶ ξύλου τινὸς ὑψηλοῦ παράδειγμα θείας ἀρετῆς τοῖς διορᾶν δυναμένοις ἐκκείμενος. ἴσασι δὲ Ἕλληνες τὰς τῶν ἐν Λακεδαίμονι ἐφόρων σκυτάλας νόμῳ ἐπὶ ξύλων ἀναγεγραμμένας· ὁ δὲ ἐμὸς νόμος, ὡς προείρηται, βασιλικός τέ ἐστι καὶ ἔμψυχος καὶ λόγος ὁ ὀρθός· νόμος ὁ πάντων βασιλεὺς θνατῶν τε καὶ ἀθανάτων, ὡς ὁ Βοιώτιος ᾄδει Πίνδαρος. Σπεύσιππος γὰρ ἐν τῷ πρὸς Κλεοφῶντα πρώτῳ τὰ ὅμοια τῷ Πλάτωνι ἔοικε διὰ τούτου γράφειν· εἰ γὰρ ἡ βασιλεία σπουδαῖον ὅ τε σοφὸς μόνος βασιλεὺς καὶ ἄρχων, ὁ νόμος λόγος ὢν ὀρθὸς σπουδαῖος· ἃ καὶ ἔστιν.
English
Every faithless and ignorant person is friendless. And perhaps he calls this royal wisdom in the Euthydemus in a concealed manner. At any rate, in the Politicus he says verbatim: "Thus the knowledge of the true king is royal, and he who possesses it, whether he happens to be a ruler or a private individual, shall rightly be called royal according to the art itself." Accordingly, those who have believed in Christ are both good and are called good, as being truly royal, like those who are cared for by a king. For just as the wise are wise by wisdom and the lawful are lawful by law, so those who are kings by Christ the king and those of Christ are Christians. Then, a little further on, he clearly adds: "The right would be lawful, and the law, being right reason, is law by nature, and not in writings or other things." And the Eleatic stranger declares the royal and political man to be a living law. Such a one is he who fulfills the law, doing the will of the Father, and is openly inscribed upon some high wood, set forth as an example of divine virtue to those able to see clearly. The Greeks know the secret messages of the ephors in Lacedaemon inscribed by law on wood; but my law, as has been said, is both royal and living, and is right reason—law that is king of all, both mortals and immortals, as the Boeotian Pindar sings. For Speusippus, in the first book of his Against Cleophon, seems to write similarly to Plato: "For if kingship is something excellent, and the wise man alone is king and ruler, then the law, being right reason, is excellent; and so it is.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:146 · narrativehigh
Source
τούτοις ἀκόλουθα οἱ Στωϊκοὶ φιλόσοφοι δογματίζουσιν, βασιλείαν, ἱερωσύνην, προφητείαν, νομοθετικήν, πλοῦτον, κάλλος ἀληθινόν, εὐγένειαν, ἐλευθερίαν μόνῳ προσάπτοντες τῷ σοφῷ· ὃ δὲ δυσεύρετος πάνυ σφόδρα καὶ πρὸς αὐτῶν ὁμολογεῖται. Πάντα τοίνυν τὰ προειρημένα φαίνεται παρὰ Μωυσέως τοῦ μεγάλου ἐπὶ τοὺς Ἕλληνας διαδεδόσθαι δόγματα. πάντα μὲν οὖν τοῦ σοφοῦ ὑπάρχειν διὰ τούτων διδάσκει· καὶ διότι ἠλέησέν με ὁ θεός, ἔστι μοι πάντα. θεοφιλῆ δὲ αὐτὸν μηνύει λέγων· θεὸς Ἀβραάμ, θεὸς Ἰσαάκ, θεὸς Ἰακώβ. ὃ μὲν γὰρ φίλος ἄντικρυς κεκλημένος εὑρίσκεται, ὃ δὲ ὁρῶν τὸν θεὸν μετωνομασμένος δείκνυται· τόν τε Ἰσαὰκ ὡς καθωσιωμένον ἱερεῖον ἀλληγορήσας ἐξελέξατο ἑαυτῷ τύπον ἐσόμενον ἡμῖν οἰκονομίας σωτηρίου. παρά τε Ἕλλησιν ᾄδεται ὁ Μίνως ἐννέωρος βασιλεὺς ὀαριστὴς Διός, ἀκηκοότων αὐτῶν, ὅπως ποτὲ μετὰ Μωυσέως διελέγετο ὁ θεός, ὡς εἴ τις λαλήσαι πρὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ φίλον. ἦν δ' οὖν ὁ μὲν Μωυσῆς σοφός, βασιλεύς, νομοθέτης· ὁ σωτὴρ δὲ ἡμῶν ὑπερβάλλει πᾶσαν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν· καλὸς μὲν ὡς ἀγαπᾶσθαι μόνος πρὸς ἡμῶν τὸ καλὸν τὸ ἀληθινὸν ἐπιποθούν2.5.21.2 των, ἦν γὰρ τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινόν, βασιλεὺς δὲ καὶ ὑπὸ παίδων ἀπείρων ἔτι καὶ ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων ἀπιστούντων καὶ ἀγνοούντων ἀναγορευόμενος καὶ πρὸς αὐτῶν προφητῶν ἀνακηρυττόμενος δείκνυται· πλούσιος δὲ εἰς τοσοῦτον, ὡς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν καὶ τὸ ὑπὲρ γῆς καὶ ὑπ' αὐτὴν χρυσίον ὑπερηφάνησεν σὺν καὶ δόξῃ πάσῃ διδόμενα αὐτῷ πρὸς τοῦ ἀντικειμένου.
English
The Stoic philosophers teach doctrines consistent with these, attributing kingship, priesthood, prophecy, legislation, true wealth, true beauty, nobility, and freedom to the wise man alone—who, they themselves admit, is exceedingly difficult to find. All the aforementioned doctrines, then, appear to have been transmitted from the great Moses to the Greeks. Through these he teaches that all things belong to the wise man, and that because God has had mercy on me, all things are mine. He indicates that the wise man is beloved of God by saying: God of Abraham, God of Isaac, God of Jacob. For one is found to be called outright "friend," another is shown to be renamed "one who sees God," and Isaac he allegorized as a consecrated sacrificial victim, choosing him as a type for us of a saving economy. Among the Greeks, Minos is sung as the nine-year king, the companion of Zeus, since they heard how God conversed with Moses, as one might speak with his own friend. Now Moses was wise, a king, a lawgiver; but our Savior surpasses all human nature: beautiful, as the one alone to be loved by us who yearn for the true good—for he was the true light—and he is shown to be proclaimed king even by countless children and by unbelieving and ignorant Jews, and announced by the prophets themselves; and so wealthy that he scorned all the gold of the earth and above and below it, along with all glory offered to him by the adversary.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:147 · narrativehigh
Source
τί δεῖ λέγειν, ὡς μόνος ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς ὁ μόνος ἐπιστήμων τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ θεραπείας βασιλεὺς εἰρήνης Μελχισεδέκ, ὁ πάντων ἱκανώτατος ἀφηγεῖσθαι τοῦ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένους; νομοθέτης δὲ ὡς ἂν διδοὺς τὸν νόμον ἐν τῷ στόματι τῶν προφητῶν τά τε πρακτέα καὶ μὴ σαφέστατα ἐντελλόμενός τε καὶ διδάσκων. τίς δ' ἂν τούτου εὐγενέστερος, οὗ μόνος πατὴρ ὁ θεός; φέρε δὴ καὶ Πλάτωνα τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἐπιβάλλοντα παραστησώμεθα δόγμασιν· πλούσιον μὲν τὸν σοφὸν εἴρηκεν ἐν τῷ Φαίδρῳ, ὦ φίλε Πὰν λέγων καὶ ὅσοι ἄλλοι τῇδε θεοί, δοίητέ μοι καλῷ γενέσθαι τἄνδοθεν· ἔξωθεν δὲ ὅσα ἔχω, τοῖς ἐντὸς εἶναί μοι φίλα· πλούσιον δὲ νομίζοιμι τὸν σοφόν. καταμεμφόμενος δὲ ὁ Ἀθηναῖος ξένος τῶν οἰομένων πλουσίους εἶναι τοὺς πολλὰ κεκτημένους χρήματα ὧδε λέγει· πλουσίους δ' αὖ σφόδρα εἶναι καὶ ἀγαθοὺς ἀδύνατον, οὕς γε δὴ πλουσίους οἱ πολλοὶ καταλέγουσι· λέγουσι δὲ τοὺς κεκτημένους ἐν ὀλίγοις τῶν ἀνθρώπων πλείστου νομίσματος ἄξια κτήματα, ἃ καὶ κακός τις κέ2.5.22.3 κτηται. τοῦ πιστοῦ ὅλος ὁ κόσμος τῶν χρημάτων, ὁ Σολομὼν λέγει, τοῦ δὲ ἀπίστου οὐδὲ ὀβολός. πειστέον οὖν πολλῷ μᾶλλον τῇ γραφῇ λεγούσῃ θᾶττον κάμηλον διὰ τρυπήματος βελόνης διελεύσεσθαι ἢ πλούσιον φιλοσοφεῖν· μακαρίζει δ' ἔμπαλιν τοὺς πένητας, ὡς συνῆκεν Πλάτων λέγων· πενίαν δὲ ἡγητέον οὐ τὸ τὴν οὐσίαν ἐλάττω ποιεῖν, ἀλλὰ τὸ τὴν ἀπληστίαν πλείω. οὐ γάρ ποτε ἡ ὀλιγοχρηματία, ἀλλ' ἡ ἀπληστία, ἧς φροῦδος ὁ ἀγαθὸς ὢν καὶ πλούσιός γ' ἂν εἴη. ἐν τε τῷ Ἀλκιβιάδῃ δουλοπρεπὲς μὲν τὴν κακίαν προσαγορεύει, ἐλευθεροπρεπὲς δὲ τὴν ἀρετήν.
English
Why need one say that only the high priest, the sole knower of the service of God, the king of peace Melchizedek, is the most competent to lead the whole race of men? And as lawgiver, as one who gives the law through the mouth of the prophets, commanding and teaching most clearly what is to be done and what not. And who could be more noble than he, whose only father is God? Come then, let us also set forth Plato as applying himself to the same doctrines. He has called the wise man rich in the Phaedrus, saying, "O dear Pan and all other gods here, grant that I may become beautiful within; and that from without, all that I have may be friendly to me within; and that I may consider the wise man rich." And the Athenian Stranger, censuring those who think that those who possess many possessions are rich, speaks thus: "It is impossible for those whom the many count rich to be both very rich and good; for they call rich those who, among few men, possess possessions worth the most coin, which even a bad man may possess." "The whole world of wealth belongs to the faithful man," says Solomon, "but to the unfaithful not even an obol." So we must much rather trust the Scripture which says that a camel will sooner pass through the eye of a needle than a rich man philosophize; but on the contrary, it blesses the poor, as Plato understood, saying: "Poverty is to be considered not as making property less, but as making insatiability greater. For it is never the lack of money, but insatiability, from which the good man, being free, would also be rich." And in the Alcibiades he calls vice slavish, and virtue liberal.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:148 · narrativehigh
Source
ἄρατε, φησίν, ἀφ' ὑμῶν τὸν βαρὺν ζυγὸν καὶ λάβετε τὸν πρᾶον, ἡ γραφή φησι, καθάπερ καὶ οἱ ποιηταὶ δούλειον καλοῦσι ζυγόν. καὶ τὸ ἐπράθητε ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν τοῖς προειρημένοις συνᾴδει. πᾶς μὲν οὖν ὁ ποιῶν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν δοῦλός ἐστιν. ὁ δὲ δοῦλος οὐ μένει ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. ἐὰν δὲ ὁ υἱὸς ὑμᾶς ἐλευθερώσῃ, ἐλεύθεροι ἔσεσθε, καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια ἐλευθε2.5.22.7 ρώσει ὑμᾶς. καλὸν δ' αὖ εἶναι τὸν σοφὸν ὁ Ἀθηναῖος ξένος ὡδὶ λέγει· ὡς εἴ τις διισχυρίζοιτο εἶναι τοὺς δικαίους, ἂν καὶ τυγχάνωσιν ὄντες αἰσχροὶ τὰ σώματα, κατά γε τὸ δικαιότατον ἦθος ταύτῃ παγκάλους εἶναι, σχεδὸν οὐδεὶς ἂν λέγων οὕτω πλημμελῶς δόξειεν λέγειν· καὶ τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἐκλεῖπον παρὰ πάντας τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἦν ἡ προφητεία προηγόρευσεν. Πλάτων δὲ βασιλέα τὸν σοφὸν εἴρηκεν ἐν τῷ Πολιτικῷ, καὶ πρόκειται ἡ λέξις. Τούτων δὴ ἐπιδεδειγμένων ἀναδράμωμεν αὖθις ἐπὶ τὸν περὶ τῆς πίστεως λόγον. ναὶ μὴν μετὰ πάσης ἀποδείξεως ὁ Πλάτων ὅτι πίστεως χρεία πανταχοῦ, ὧδέ πως παρίστησιν, ἐξυμνῶν ἅμα τὴν εἰρή2.5.23.2 νην· πιστὸς μὲν γὰρ καὶ ὑγιὴς ἐν στάσεσιν οὐκ ἄν που γένοιτο ἄνευ ξυμπάσης ἀρετῆς· μαχητικοὶ δὲ καὶ ἐθελονταὶ ἀποθνῄσκειν ἐν πολέμῳ τῶν μισθοφόρων εἰσὶν πάμπολλοι, ὧν πλεῖστοι γίνονται θρασεῖς καὶ ἄδικοι ὑβρισταί τε καὶ ἄφρονες, ἐκτὸς δή τινων μάλα ὀλίγων. εἰ δὴ ταῦτα ὀρθῶς λέγεται, πᾶς νομοθέτης, οὗ καὶ σμικρὸν ὄφελος, παρὰ τὴν μεγίστην ἀρετὴν ἀποβλέπων μάλιστα θήσεται τοὺς νόμους. αὕτη δέ ἐστι πιστότης, ἧς κατὰ πάντα καιρὸν χρῄζομεν ἔν τε εἰρήνῃ καὶ παντὶ πολέμῳ κἀν τῷ ἄλλῳ σύμπαντι βίῳ.
English
Lift from yourselves the heavy yoke," it says, "and take the gentle one," the scripture says, just as the poets also call it the servile yoke. And the phrase "you were sold to your sins" agrees with what was previously said. Now everyone who commits sin is a slave. But the slave does not remain in the house forever. If the son sets you free, you will be free, and the truth will set you free. The Athenian stranger speaks well of the wise man in this way: as if someone were to insist that the just, even if they happen to be ugly in body, are by the most just character most beautiful in this respect, almost no one speaking thus would seem to speak amiss; and the prophecy foretold that his form would be lacking among all the sons of men. Plato called the wise man king in the *Statesman*, and the passage is at hand. These things having been demonstrated, let us run back again to the discourse concerning faith. Indeed, with full demonstration, Plato somehow represents that faith is needed everywhere, while at the same time hymning peace: for a man faithful and sound in seditions could not arise without complete virtue; but there are very many mercenaries who are combative and willing to die in war, most of whom become bold and unjust, insolent and foolish, except for a very few. If these things are correctly said, every lawgiver, who is of even small benefit, will lay down the laws looking especially to the greatest virtue. And this is faithfulness, which we need at every time, in peace and in every war and in all the rest of life.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:149 · narrativemedium
Source
συλλα2.5.23.4 βοῦσα γὰρ ἔοικε τὰς ἄλλας περιέχειν. τὸ δὲ ἄριστον οὔθ' ὁ πόλεμος οὔτε ἡ στάσις· ἀπευκτὸν γὰρ τὸ δεηθῆναι τούτων, εἰρήνη δὲ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἅμα καὶ φιλοφροσύνη τὸ κράτιστον. ἐκ δὴ τούτων καταφαίνεται μεγίστη μὲν εὐχὴ τὸ εἰρήνην ἔχειν κατὰ Πλάτωνα, μεγίστη δὲ ἀρετῶν μήτηρ ἡ πίστις. εἰκότως οὖν εἴρηται παρὰ τῷ Σολομῶντι σοφία ἐν στόματι πιστῶν, ἐπεὶ καὶ Ξενοκράτης ἐν τῷ Περὶ φρονήσεως τὴν σοφίαν ἐπιστήμην τῶν πρώτων αἰτίων καὶ τῆς νοητῆς οὐσίας εἶναί φησι, τὴν φρόνησιν ἡγούμενος διττήν, τὴν μὲν πρακτι2.5.24.2 κήν, τὴν δὲ θεωρητικήν, ἣν δὴ σοφίαν ὑπάρχειν ἀνθρωπίνην. διόπερ ἡ μὲν σοφία φρόνησις, οὐ μὴν πᾶσα φρόνησις σοφία. δέδεικται δὲ τῆς τῶν ὅλων ἀρχῆς ἐπιστήμη πιστή, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀπόδειξις εἶναι. καὶ γὰρ ἄτοπον, τοὺς μὲν Πυθαγόρου τοῦ Σαμίου ζηλωτὰς τῶν ζητουμένων τὰς ἀποδείξεις παραιτουμένους τὸ αὐτὸς ἔφα πίστιν ἡγεῖσθαι καὶ ταύτῃ ἀρκεῖσθαι μόνῃ τῇ φωνῇ πρὸς τὴν βεβαίωσιν ὧν ἀκηκόασι, τοὺς δὲ τῆς ἀληθείας φιλοθεάμονας, ἀπιστεῖν ἐπιχειροῦντας ἀξιοπίστῳ διδασκάλῳ, τῷ μόνῳ σωτῆρι θεῷ, βασάνους τῶν λεγο2.5.24.4 μένων ἀπαιτεῖν παρ' αὐτοῦ. ὃ δὲ ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω λέγει. καὶ τίς οὗτος; Ἐπίχαρμος εἰπάτω· νοῦς ὁρῇ καὶ νοῦς ἀκούει, τἄλλα κωφὰ καὶ τυφλά. ἀπίστους εἶναί τινας ἐπιστύφων Ἡράκλειτός φησιν, ἀκοῦσαι οὐκ ἐπιστάμενοι οὐδ' εἰπεῖν, ὠφεληθεὶς δήπουθεν παρὰ Σολομῶντος, ἐὰν ἀγαπήσῃς ἀκούειν, ἐκδέξῃ, καὶ ἐὰν κλίνῃς τὸ οὖς σου, σοφὸς ἔσῃ. Κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; Ἡσαΐας φησίν. ἡ μὲν γὰρ πίστις ἐξ ἀκοῆς, ἡ δὲ ἀκοὴ διὰ ῥήματος θεοῦ, φησὶν ὁ ἀπόστολος.
English
For it seems to embrace the other syllables. The best thing is neither war nor faction; for it is to be deprecated to have need of these, but peace with one another together with goodwill is the best. From these things it is evident that the greatest prayer is to have peace according to Plato, and the greatest mother of virtues is faith. Naturally, then, it is said by Solomon, "Wisdom in the mouth of the faithful," since Xenocrates also in his On Prudence says that wisdom is knowledge of the first causes and of intelligible substance, considering prudence to be twofold, the one practical, the other theoretical, which indeed is human wisdom. Wherefore wisdom is prudence, but not every prudence is wisdom. It has been shown that faith is knowledge of the principle of all things, but not demonstration. For it is absurd that the followers of Pythagoras of Samos, while rejecting demonstrations of the things sought, consider the "he himself said" as faith and are content with this alone for the confirmation of what they have heard, while the lovers of truth attempt to disbelieve a trustworthy teacher, the only savior God, and demand from him proofs of what is said. "He who has ears to hear, let him hear," he says. And who is this? Let Epicharmus say: "The mind sees and the mind hears; the rest are deaf and blind." Heraclitus, reproving some as faithless, says they do not know how to hear or to speak, having been benefited, presumably, by Solomon: "If you love to hear, you will receive, and if you incline your ear, you will be wise." "Lord, who has believed our hearing?" says Isaiah. For faith is from hearing, and hearing is through the word of God, says the apostle.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:150 · narrativehigh
Source
πῶς οὖν ἐπικαλέσονται εἰς ὃν οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν; πῶς δὲ πιστεύσουσιν οὗ οὐκ ἤκουσαν; πῶς δὲ ἀκούσουσι χωρὶς κηρύσσοντος; πῶς δὲ κηρύξωσιν, ἐὰν μὴ ἀποσταλῶσι; καθὼς γέγραπται· ὡς ὡραῖοι οἱ πόδες τῶν εὐαγγελιζομένων τὰ ἀγαθά. ὁρᾷς πῶς ἀνάγει τὴν πίστιν δι' ἀκοῆς καὶ τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων κηρύξεως ἐπὶ τὸ ῥῆμα κυρίου καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ; οὐδέπω συνίεμεν ἀπόδειξιν εἶναι τὸ ῥῆμα κυρίου; ὥσπερ οὖν τὸ σφαιρίζειν οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ τέχνην πέμποντος τὴν σφαῖραν ἤρτηται μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ εὐρύθμως ἀποδεχομένου προσδεῖ αὐτῷ, ἵνα δὴ κατὰ νόμους τοὺς σφαιριστικοὺς τὸ γυμνάσιον ἐκτελῆται, οὕτω καὶ τὴν διδασκαλίαν ἀξιόπιστον εἶναι συμβέβηκεν, ὅταν ἡ πίστις τῶν ἀκροωμένων, τέχνη τις ὡς εἰπεῖν ὑπάρχουσα φυσική, πρὸς μάθησιν συλλαμβάνῃ. συνεργεῖ οὖν καὶ γῆ γόνιμος ὑπάρχουσα πρὸς τὴν τῶν σπερμάτων καταβολήν. οὔτε γὰρ τῆς ἀρίστης παιδεύσεως ὄφελός τι ἄνευ τῆς τοῦ μανθάνοντος παραδοχῆς οὔτε μὴν προφητείας οὔτε, τῆς τῶν ἀκουόντων εὐπειθείας μὴ παρούσης. καὶ γὰρ τὰ κάρφη τὰ ξηρά, ἕτοιμα ὄντα καταδέχεσθαι τὴν δύναμιν τὴν καυστικήν, ῥᾷον ἐξάπτεται, καὶ ἡ λίθος ἡ θρυλουμένη ἕλκει τὸν σίδηρον διὰ συγγένειαν, ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ δάκρυον τὸ σούχειον ἐπισπᾶται τὰ κάρφη καὶ τὸ ἤλεκτρον τὰς ἀχυρμιὰς ἀνακινεῖ· πείθεται δὲ αὐτοῖς τὰ ἑλκόμενα ἀρρήτῳ ἑλκόμενα πνεύματι οὐχ ὡς αἴτια, ἀλλ' ὡς συναίτια.
English
How then will they call upon him in whom they did not believe? And how will they believe in him of whom they did not hear? And how will they hear without a herald? And how will they herald unless they are sent? As it is written: How beautiful are the feet of those who proclaim the good news. Do you see how he traces faith through hearing and the preaching of the apostles back to the word of the Lord and the Son of God? Do we not yet understand that the word of the Lord is demonstration? Just as playing ball depends not only on the one who skillfully sends the ball, but also requires the one who gracefully receives it, so that the exercise may be carried out according to the rules of ball-playing, so also teaching becomes trustworthy when the faith of the hearers, being a kind of natural art, as it were, cooperates for learning. Thus also fertile earth cooperates for the sowing of seeds. For there is no benefit from the best instruction without the reception of the learner, nor from prophecy without the ready obedience of the hearers being present. Indeed, dry tinder, being ready to receive the fiery power, is easily kindled, and the much-discussed stone attracts iron through affinity, just as the souchian tear draws tinder and amber stirs up chaff; and the things drawn are persuaded, being drawn by an ineffable spirit, not as causes but as co-causes.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:151 · narrativehigh
Source
διπλοῦ τοίνυν ὄντος τοῦ τῆς κακίας εἴδους, τοῦ μὲν μετὰ ἀπάτης καὶ τοῦ λανθάνειν, τοῦ δὲ μετὰ βίας ἄγοντος καὶ φέροντος, ὁ θεῖος λόγος κέκραγεν πάντας συλλήβδην καλῶν, εἰδὼς μὲν καὶ μάλιστα τοὺς μὴ πεισθησομένους, ὅμως δ' οὖν, ὅτι ἐφ' ἡμῖν τὸ πείθεσθαί τε καὶ μή, ὡς μὴ ἔχειν ἄγνοιαν προφασίσασθαί τινας, δικαίαν τὴν κλῆσιν πεποίηται, τὸ κατὰ δύναμιν δὲ ἑκάστου ἀπαιτεῖ. τοῖς μὲν γὰρ ὁμοῦ τῷ θέλειν καὶ τὸ δύνασθαι πάρεστιν, ἐκ συνασκήσεως ηὐξηκόσι τοῦτο καὶ κεκαθαρμένοις· οἳ δέ, εἰ καὶ μήπω δύνανται, τὸ βούλεσθαι ἤδη ἔχουσιν. ἔργον δὲ τὸ μὲν βούλεσθαι ψυχῆς, τὸ πράττειν δὲ οὐκ ἄνευ σώματος. οὐδὲ μὴν τῷ τέλει παραμετρεῖται μόνῳ τὰ πράγματα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῇ ἑκάστου κρίνεται προαιρέσει, εἰ ῥᾳδίως εἵλετο, εἰ ἐφ' οἷς ἥμαρτεν μετενόησεν, εἰ σύνεσιν ἔλαβεν ἐφ' οἷς ἔπταισεν, καὶ μετέγνω, ὅπερ ἐστὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἔγνω· βραδεῖα γὰρ γνῶσις μετάνοια, γνῶσις δὲ ἡ πρώτη ἀναμαρτησία. πίστεως οὖν καὶ ἡ μετάνοια κατόρθωμα· ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ πιστεύσῃ ἁμάρτημα εἶναι ᾧ προκατείχετο, οὐδὲ μεταθήσεται· κἂν μὴ πιστεύσῃ κόλασιν μὲν ἐπηρτῆσθαι τῷ πλημμελοῦντι, σωτηρίαν δὲ τῷ κατὰ τὰς ἐντολὰς βιοῦντι, οὐδ' οὕτως μεταβαλεῖται. ἤδη δὲ καὶ ἡ ἐλπὶς ἐκ πίστεως συνέστηκεν. ὁρίζονται γοῦν οἱ ἀπὸ Βασιλείδου τὴν πίστιν ψυχῆς συγκατάθεσιν πρός τι τῶν μὴ κινούντων αἴσθησιν διὰ τὸ μὴ παρεῖναι. ἐλπὶς δὲ προσδοκία κτήσεως ἀγαθοῦ· πιστὴν δὲ ἀνάγκη τὴν προσδοκίαν εἶναι. πιστὸς δὲ ὁ ἀπαραβάτως τηρητικὸς τῶν ἐγχειρισθέντων· ἐγχειρίζονται δὲ ἡμῖν οἱ περὶ θεοῦ λόγοι καὶ οἱ θεῖοι λόγοι, αἱ ἐντολαί, σὺν τῇ καταπράξει τῶν παραγγελμάτων.
English
Since the form of evil is twofold—one accompanied by deceit and concealment, the other leading and carrying by force—the divine Word has cried out, calling all collectively, knowing full well those who will not be persuaded, yet nevertheless, because it is up to us to be persuaded or not, so that some may not have ignorance as a pretext, it has made the call just, demanding from each according to his ability. For in some, both the will and the ability are present together, having increased this through training and purification; others, even if they are not yet able, already have the will. Now, willing is a work of the soul, but acting is not without the body. Nor are actions measured only by the outcome, but they are judged by each one's choice—whether he chose readily, whether he repented of his errors, whether he gained understanding of his faults, and repented, which is to have known afterwards; for repentance is a slow knowledge, while knowledge is the first sinlessness. Therefore, repentance is also an achievement of faith; for if one does not believe that what he formerly clung to is a sin, he will not change; and if he does not believe that punishment hangs over the transgressor and salvation over the one who lives according to the commandments, he will not change in that way either. Indeed, hope also is constituted from faith. The followers of Basilides define faith as the soul's assent to something that does not move the senses because it is not present. Hope is the expectation of acquiring a good; and the expectation must be faithful. Faithful is the one who keeps inviolably what has been entrusted; and what are entrusted to us are the words about God and the divine words, the commandments, together with the accomplishment of the precepts.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:152 · narrativehigh
Source
οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ δοῦλος ὁ πιστός, ὁ πρὸς τοῦ κυρίου ἐπαινούμενος. ἐπὰν δὲ εἴπῃ πιστὸς ὁ θεός, ᾧ ἀποφαινομένῳ πιστεύειν ἄξιον, μηνύει· ἀποφαίνεται δὲ ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸς ἂν εἴη πιστὸς ὁ θεός. πῶς οὖν εἰ τὸ πιστεύειν ὑπολαμβάνειν ἐστί, βέβαια τὰ παρ' αὐτῶν οἱ φιλόσοφοι νομίζουσιν; οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ὑπόληψις ἡ ἑκούσιος πρὸ ἀπο2.6.28.1 δείξεως συγκατάθεσις, ἀλλὰ συγκατάθεσις ἰσχυρῷ τινι. τίς δ' ἂν εἴη δυνατώτερος θεοῦ; ἡ δὲ ἀπιστία ὑπόληψις τοῦ ἀντικειμένου ἀσθενὴς ἀποφατική, καθάπερ ἡ δυσπιστία ἕξις δυσπαράδεκτος πίστεως. καὶ ἡ μὲν πίστις ὑπόληψις ἑκούσιος καὶ πρόληψις εὐγνώμονος πρὸ καταλήψεως, προσδοκία δὲ δόξα μέλλοντος· ἡ δὲ τῶν ἄλλων προσ2.6.28.2 δοκία δόξα ἀδήλου· πεποίθησις δὲ διάληψις βεβαία περί τινος. διὸ πιστεύομεν, ᾧ ἂν πεποιθότες ὦμεν, εἰς δόξαν θείαν καὶ σωτηρίαν· πεποίθαμεν δὲ τῷ μόνῳ θεῷ, ὃν γινώσκομεν ὅτι οὐ παραβήσεται τὰ καλῶς ἡμῖν ἐπηγγελμένα καὶ διὰ ταῦτα δεδημιουργημένα καὶ δεδωρη2.6.28.3 μένα ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἡμῖν εὐνοϊκῶς. εὔνοια δέ ἐστι βούλησις ἀγαθῶν ἑτέρῳ ἕνεκεν αὐτοῦ ἐκείνου. ὃ μὲν γάρ ἐστιν ἀνενδεής· εἰς ἡμᾶς δὲ ἡ εὐεργεσία καὶ ἡ παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου εὐμένεια καταλήγει, εὔνοια θεία οὖσα καὶ εὔνοια πρὸς τὸ εὖ ποιεῖν οὖσα. εἰ δὲ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ πιστεύσαντι ἐλογίσθη εἰς δικαιοσύνην, σπέρμα δὲ Ἀβραὰμ ἡμεῖς δι' ἀκοῆς, καὶ ἡμῖν πιστευτέον. Ἰσραηλῖται γὰρ ἡμεῖς οἱ μὴ διὰ σημείων, δι' ἀκοῆς δὲ εὐπειθεῖς. διὰ τοῦτο εὐφράνθητι, στεῖρα ἡ οὐ τίκτουσα, ῥῆξον καὶ βόησον, φησίν, ἡ οὐκ ὠδίνουσα· ὅτι πολλὰ τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐρήμου μᾶλλον ἢ τῆς ἐχούσης τὸν ἄνδρα.
English
This is the faithful servant, the one praised by the Lord. But when it says "the Lord is faithful," it indicates the one whose declaration is worthy of belief; and his Word declares, and he himself would be the faithful God. How then, if believing is a supposition, do the philosophers consider their own doctrines secure? For belief is not a voluntary assent before demonstration, but an assent to something strong. And what could be stronger than God? Unbelief, on the other hand, is a weak negative supposition of the opposite, just as distrust is a disposition that is hard to receive faith. And faith is a voluntary supposition and a well-disposed preconception before comprehension, while expectation is an opinion about the future; and the expectation of others is an opinion about the uncertain; but confidence is a firm judgment about something. Therefore we believe in that in which we have confidence, for divine glory and salvation; and we have confidence in the only God, whom we know will not transgress the things well promised to us and created and granted to us by him out of goodwill. Goodwill is a wish for good things for another for that person's own sake. For he is without need; but the beneficence and the kindness from the Lord terminates upon us, being divine goodwill and goodwill toward doing good. And if faith was counted as righteousness for Abraham, and we are the seed of Abraham through hearing, then we too must believe. For we are Israelites, not through signs, but obedient through hearing. Therefore rejoice, barren one who does not give birth, break forth and cry out, says the one who does not labor in childbirth; for the children of the desert are many, more than those of the woman who has a husband.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:153 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐβίωσας εἰς τὸ περίφραγμα τοῦ λαοῦ, ἐνευλογήθησαν τὰ τέκνα σου εἰς τὰς σκηνὰς τῶν πατέρων. εἰ δὲ αἱ αὐταὶ αἱ μοναὶ ὑπὸ τῆς προφητείας ἡμῖν τε αὖ καὶ τοῖς πατριάρχαις καταγγέλλονται, εἷς ἀμφοῖν ταῖν διαθή2.6.29.1 καιν δείκνυται ὁ θεός. ἐπιφέρει γοῦν σαφέστερον· ἐκληρονόμησας τὴν διαθήκην τοῦ Ἰσραήλ, τῇ ἐξ ἐθνῶν κλήσει λέγων, τῇ στείρᾳ ποτὲ τούτου τοῦ ἀνδρός, ὅς ἐστιν ὁ λόγος, τῇ ἐρήμῳ πρότερον τοῦ νυμφίου. ὁ δὲ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται, τῆς κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην καὶ τὰς ἐντολάς, ἐπειδὴ δύο αὗται ὀνόματι καὶ χρόνῳ, καθ' ἡλικίαν καὶ προκοπὴν οἰκονομικῶς δεδομέναι, δυνάμει μία οὖσαι, ἣ μὲν πα2.6.29.3 λαιά, ἣ δὲ καινή, διὰ υἱοῦ παρ' ἑνὸς θεοῦ χορηγοῦνται. ᾗ καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ἐπιστολῇ λέγει· δικαιοσύνη γὰρ θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ ἀποκαλύπτεται ἐκ πίστεως εἰς πίστιν, τὴν μίαν τὴν ἐκ προφητείας εἰς εὐαγγέλιον τετελειωμένην δι' ἑνὸς καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ κυρίου διδάσκων σωτηρίαν. ταύτην, ἔφη, παρατίθεμαί σοι τὴν παραγγελίαν, τέκνον Τιμόθεε, κατὰ τὰς προαγούσας ἐπὶ σὲ προφητείας, ἵνα στρατεύσῃ ἐν αὐταῖς τὴν καλὴν στρατείαν, ἔχων πίστιν καὶ ἀγαθὴν συνείδησιν, ἥν τινες ἀπωσάμενοι περὶ τὴν πίστιν ἐναυάγησαν, ὅτι τὴν θεόθεν ἥκουσαν συνείδησιν ἀπιστίᾳ κατεμίαναν. οὔκουν ἔτ' εἰκότως ὡς πρόχειρον τὴν πίστιν διαβλητέον, ὡς εὔκολόν τε καὶ πάνδημον καὶ προσέτι τῶν τυχόντων. εἰ γὰρ ἀνθρώπινον ἦν τὸ ἐπιτήδευμα, ὡς Ἕλληνες ὑπέλαβον, κἂν ἀπέσβη· ἣ δὲ αὔξει καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔνθα οὐκ ἔστιν.
English
You lived within the enclosure of the people; your children were blessed in the tents of the fathers. But if the same abodes are announced to us by prophecy and to the patriarchs, one God is shown in both Testaments. He adds more clearly: "You have inherited the covenant of Israel," speaking to the call from the nations, to the one formerly barren of this husband, who is the Word, to the desert before the bridegroom. The righteous man will live from faith, according to the covenant and the commandments, since these two, in name and time, given according to age and progress in an economic manner, are one in power, the one old, the other new, and are supplied through the Son from one God. The Apostle also says in the Epistle to the Romans: "For the righteousness of God is revealed in him from faith to faith," teaching that the one salvation from prophecy perfected into the Gospel is through one and the same Lord. "This," he said, "I set before you as the command, child Timothy, according to the prophecies that precede you, so that you may serve in them the noble service, having faith and a good conscience, which some, having rejected, have been shipwrecked concerning faith, because they defiled the conscience that came from God with unbelief." Therefore, faith is not to be slandered as something easy, common, and belonging to ordinary people. For if it were a human pursuit, as the Greeks supposed, it would have died out; but it grows and is present everywhere.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:154 · narrativehigh
Source
φημὶ τοίνυν τὴν πίστιν, εἴτε ὑπὸ ἀγάπης θεμελιωθείη εἴτε καὶ ὑπὸ φόβου, ᾗ φασιν οἱ κατήγοροι, θεῖόν τι εἶναι, μήτε ὑπὸ ἄλλης φιλίας κοσμικῆς διασπωμένην μήτε ὑπὸ φόβου παρόντος διαλυομένην. ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἀγάπη τῇ πρὸς τὴν πίστιν φιλίᾳ τοὺς πιστοὺς ποιεῖ, ἡ δὲ πίστις ἕδρασμα ἀγάπης ἀντεπάγουσα τὴν εὐποιίαν, ὅτε καὶ ὁ τοῦ νόμου παιδαγωγὸς φόβος ἀφ' ὧν πι2.6.30.4 στεύεται, καὶ φόβος εἶναι πιστεύεται. εἰ γὰρ ἐν τῷ ἐνεργεῖν τὸ εἶναι δείκνυται, ὃ δὲ μέλλων καὶ ἀπειλῶν, οὐχὶ δὲ ἐνεργῶν καὶ παρὼν πιστεύεται, κατὰ τὸ εἶναι πιστευόμενος οὐκ αὐτὸς τῆς πίστεως γεν2.6.31.1 νητικός, ὅ γε πρὸς αὐτῆς ἀξιόπιστος εἶναι δοκιμασθείς. θεία τοίνυν ἡ τοσαύτη μεταβολὴ ἐξ ἀπιστίας πιστόν τινα γενόμενον καὶ τῇ ἐλπίδι καὶ τῷ φόβῳ πιστεῦσαι. καὶ δὴ ἡ πρώτη πρὸς σωτηρίαν νεῦσις ἡ πίστις ἡμῖν ἀναφαίνεται, μεθ' ἣν φόβος τε καὶ ἐλπὶς καὶ μετάνοια σύν τε ἐγκρατείᾳ καὶ ὑπομονῇ προκόπτουσαι ἄγουσιν ἡμᾶς ἐπί τε ἀγάπην ἐπί τε γνῶσιν. εἰκότως οὖν ὁ ἀπόστολος Βαρνάβας ἀφ' οὗ φησὶν ἔλαβον, μέρος ἐσπούδασα κατὰ μικρὸν ὑμῖν πέμψαι, ἵνα μετὰ τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν τελείαν ἔχητε καὶ τὴν γνῶσιν. τῆς μὲν οὖν πίστεως ἡμῶν εἰσιν οἱ συλλήπτορες φόβος καὶ ὑπομονή, τὰ δὲ συμμαχοῦντα ἡμῖν μακροθυμία καὶ ἐγκράτεια. τούτων οὖν, φησί, τὰ πρὸς τὸν κύριον μενόντων ἁγνῶς, συνευφραίνονται αὐτοῖς σοφία, σύνεσις, ἐπιστήμη, γνῶσις. στοιχείων γοῦν οὐσῶν τῆς γνώσεως τῶν προειρημένων ἀρετῶν στοιχειωδεστέραν εἶναι συμβέβηκε τὴν πίστιν, οὕτως ἀναγκαίαν τῷ γνωστικῷ ὑπάρχουσαν, ὡς τῷ κατὰ τὸν κόσμον τόνδε βιοῦντι πρὸς τὸ ζῆν τὸ ἀναπνεῖν·
English
I say, then, that faith, whether it is founded by love or even by fear, as the accusers claim, is something divine, neither torn apart by any other worldly affection nor dissolved by present fear. For love, through its friendship toward faith, makes believers, while faith is the foundation of love, bringing forth beneficence in return, when even the fear that is the pedagogue of the law is believed from those things from which it is believed, and is believed to be fear. For if being is shown in acting, and what is future and threatening, but not acting and present, is believed, then, being believed according to its being, it is not itself generative of faith, since it has been judged trustworthy by faith itself. Divine, then, is such a change from unbelief, when someone becomes faithful and believes in both hope and fear. And indeed, the first inclination toward salvation appears to us to be faith, after which fear and hope and repentance, together with self-control and patience, advancing, lead us to both love and knowledge. Naturally, then, the apostle Barnabas, from whom he says he received, says, "I have been eager to send you a small portion, so that along with your faith you may also have perfect knowledge." Now, the supporters of our faith are fear and patience, while our allies are long-suffering and self-control. Of these, he says, if they remain purely toward the Lord, wisdom, understanding, science, and knowledge rejoice together with them. Since, then, the aforementioned virtues are elements of knowledge, it happens that faith is more elementary, being as necessary to the gnostic as breathing is to living in this world.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:155 · narrativehigh
Source
ὡς δ' ἄνευ τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων οὐκ ἔστι ζῆν, οὐδ' ἄνευ πίστεως γνῶσιν ἐπακολουθῆσαι. αὕτη τοίνυν κρηπὶς ἀληθείας. Οἱ δὲ τοῦ φόβου κατηγοροῦντες κατατρέχουσι τοῦ νόμου, εἰ δὲ τοῦ νόμου, δῆλόν που ὡς καὶ τοῦ δεδωκότος τὸν νόμον θεοῦ. τρία γὰρ ταῦτα ἐξ ἀνάγκης ὑφέστηκεν περὶ τὸ ὑποκείμενον, ὁ διοι2.7.32.2 κῶν, ἡ διοίκησις, τὸ διοικούμενον. εἰ γοῦν καθ' ὑπόθεσιν ἐξέλοιεν τὸν νόμον, ἀνάγκη δήπου ἕκαστον ὃς ἄγεται ὑπὸ ἐπιθυμίας, ἡδονῇ χαριζόμενον ἀμελεῖν μὲν τοῦ καλῶς ἔχοντος, ὑπερφρονεῖν δὲ τοῦ θείου, ἀσεβεῖν δὲ ἅμα καὶ ἀδικεῖν ἀδεῶς ἀποσκιρτήσαντα τῆς ἀλη2.7.32.3 θείας. ναί, φασίν, ἄλογος ἔκκλισις ὁ φόβος ἐστὶ καὶ πάθος. τί σὺ λέγεις; καὶ πῶς ἄν σοι ἔτι σῴζοιτο οὗτος ὁ ὅρος διὰ λόγου δοθείσης μοι τῆς ἐντολῆς; ἐντολὴ δὲ ἀπαγορεύει, τὸν φόβον ἐπαρτῶσα διὰ παιδείαν τῶν οὕτως ἐπιδεχομένων νουθετεῖσθαι. οὐ τοίνυν ἄλογος ὁ φόβος, λογικὸς μὲν οὖν· πῶς γὰρ οὔ, παραινῶν οὐ φονεύσεις, οὐ μοιχεύσεις, οὐ κλέψεις, οὐ ψευδομαρτυρήσεις; ἀλλ' εἰ σοφίζονται τὰ ὀνόματα, εὐλάβειαν καλούντων οἱ φιλόσοφοι τὸν τοῦ νόμου φόβον, εὔλογον οὖσαν ἔκκλισιν. ὀνοματομάχους τούτους οὐκ ἀπὸ τρόπου ὁ Φασηλίτης ἐκάλει Κριτόλαος. ἀστεία μὲν οὖν ἤδη καὶ καλλίστη πέφηνε τοῖς ἐγκαλοῦσιν ἡμῖν ἡ ἐντολὴ ὀνόματος ἐναλλαγῇ νοηθεῖσα. ἡ οὖν εὐλάβεια λογικὴ δείκνυται, τοῦ βλάπτοντος
English
Just as it is impossible to live without the four elements, so too without faith knowledge cannot follow. This, then, is the foundation of truth. Those who accuse fear attack the law, and if they attack the law, it is clear that they also attack the God who gave the law. For these three necessarily subsist in relation to the subject: the ruler, the administration, and the ruled. If, then, by hypothesis they were to remove the law, it would necessarily follow that each person who is led by desire, gratifying pleasure, would neglect what is right, despise the divine, and at the same time both be impious and unjust, having recklessly broken away from the truth. Yes, they say, fear is an irrational aversion and a passion. What do you mean? And how would this definition still be preserved for you when the commandment is given to me through reason? The commandment forbids, threatening fear for the education of those who are thus receptive to admonition. Fear, then, is not irrational; on the contrary, it is rational. For how could it not be, when it exhorts: you shall not kill, you shall not commit adultery, you shall not steal, you shall not bear false witness? But if they quibble over names, the philosophers call the fear of the law caution, which is a rational aversion. Critolaus of Phaselis not inappropriately called these people word-fighters. The commandment, then, when understood by a change of name, appears to those who accuse us to be already noble and most beautiful. Caution, therefore, is shown to be rational, of that which harms
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:156 · narrativehigh
Source
ἔκκλισις οὖσα, ἐξ ἧς ἡ μετάνοια τῶν προημαρτημένων φύεται. ἀρχὴ γὰρ σοφίας φόβος κυρίου, σύνεσις δὲ ἀγαθὴ πᾶσι τοῖς ποιοῦσιν αὐτήν. τὴν σοφίας λέγει ποίησιν, ἥ ἐστι φόβος θεοῦ ὁδοποιῶν εἰς σοφίαν. εἰ δὲ ὁ νόμος φόβου ἐμποιητικός, ἀρχὴ σοφίας γνῶσις νόμου, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄνευ νόμου σοφός. ἄσοφοι τοίνυν οἱ παραιτούμενοι τὸν νόμον, ᾧ ἕπεται ἀθέους αὐτοὺς λογίζεσθαι. παιδεία δὲ ἀρχὴ σοφίας. σοφίαν δὲ καὶ παιδείαν ἀσεβεῖς ἐξουθενήσουσιν, λέγει ἡ γραφή. Τίνα δὲ τὰ φοβερὰ ὁ νόμος καταγγέλλει, θεασώμεθα. εἰ μὲν τὰ μεταξὺ ἀρετῆς καὶ κακίας, οἷον πενίαν καὶ νόσον καὶ ἀδοξίαν καὶ δυσγένειαν καὶ ὅσα παραπλήσια, ταῦτα μὲν καὶ οἱ κατὰ πόλιν νόμοι προτείνοντες ἐπαινοῦνται, καὶ τοῖς ἐκ Περιπάτου τρία γένη τῶν ἀγαθῶν εἰσηγουμένοις καὶ τὰ τούτων ἐναντία λογιζομένοις εἶναι κακὰ ἁρμόνιος ἥδε ἡ δόξα· ἡμῖν δὲ ὁ δοθεὶς νόμος τὰ τῷ ὄντι κακὰ ἀπο φεύγειν προστάττει, μοιχείαν, ἀσέλγειαν, παιδεραστίαν, ἄγνοιαν, ἀδικίαν, νόσον ψυχῆς, θάνατον, οὐ τὸν διαλύοντα ψυχὴν ἀπὸ σώματος, ἀλλὰ τὸν διαλύοντα ψυχὴν ἀπὸ ἀληθείας· δειναὶ γὰρ καὶ φοβεραὶ τῷ ὄντι κακίαι αὗται καὶ αἱ ἀπὸ τούτων ἐνέργειαι· οὐ μὴν ἀδίκως ἐκτείνεσθαι δίκτυα πτερωτοῖς λέγουσιν οἱ χρησμοὶ οἱ θεῖοι, αὐτοὶ γὰρ αἱμάτων μετέχοντες θησαυρίζουσιν ἑαυτοῖς κακά· πῶς οὖν ἔτι οὐκ ἀγαθὸς ὁ νόμος πρός τινων αἱρέσεων λέγεται ἐπιβοωμένων τὸν ἀπόστολον λέγοντα διὰ γὰρ νόμου γνῶσις ἁμαρτίας; πρὸς οὕς φαμεν· ὁ νόμος οὐκ ἐποίησεν, ἀλλ' ἔδειξεν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν· προστάξας γὰρ ἃ ποιητέον ἤλεγξε τὰ μὴ ποιητέα.
English
It is a turning away, from which repentance for past sins arises. For the beginning of wisdom is fear of the Lord, and good understanding is for all who practice it. He speaks of the making of wisdom, which is fear of God, paving the way to wisdom. And if the law is productive of fear, the beginning of wisdom is knowledge of the law, and there is no wise man without the law. Therefore those who reject the law are unwise, and it follows that they are considered godless. But discipline is the beginning of wisdom. "Wisdom and discipline the impious will despise," says Scripture. Let us see what fearful things the law announces. If they are the things intermediate between virtue and vice, such as poverty, disease, ill-repute, low birth, and the like, then even the laws of the city are praised for holding these up, and this opinion is in harmony with those from the Peripatos who introduce three kinds of goods and consider their opposites to be evils. But for us, the given law commands us to flee from things that are truly evil: adultery, licentiousness, pederasty, ignorance, injustice, sickness of the soul, death—not the death that separates soul from body, but the one that separates the soul from truth. For these vices and the activities arising from them are truly grievous and fearful. It is not without reason that the divine oracles say that nets are spread for winged creatures, for those who partake of bloodshed store up evils for themselves. How then can the law still be called not good by some heresies, which invoke the apostle saying, "For through the law comes knowledge of sin"? To them we say: the law did not create sin, but revealed it; for by commanding what is to be done, it exposed what is not to be done.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:157 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀγαθοῦ δὲ τὸ μὲν σωτήριον ἐκδιδάξαι, τὸ δὲ δηλητήριον ἐπιδεῖξαι, καὶ τῷ μὲν χρῆσθαι συμβου2.7.35.1 λεῦσαι, τὸ δὲ ἀποφυγεῖν κελεῦσαι. αὐτίκα ὁ ἀπόστολος, ὃν οὐ συνιᾶσι, γνῶσιν εἶπεν ἁμαρτίας διὰ νόμου πεφανερῶσθαι, οὐχὶ ὑπό2.7.35.2 στασιν εἰληφέναι. πῶς δ' οὐκ ἀγαθὸς ὁ παιδεύων νόμος, ὁ παιδαγωγὸς εἰς Χριστὸν δοθείς, ἵνα δὴ ἐπιστρέψωμεν διὰ φόβου παιδευτικῶς κατευθυνόμενοι πρὸς τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ τελείωσιν; οὐ βούλομαι φησίν, τὸν θάνατον τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ ὡς τὴν μετάνοιαν αὐτοῦ. μετάνοιαν δὲ ἐντολὴ ποιεῖ, κωλυτικὴ μὲν τῶν μὴ ποιητέων, ἐπαγ2.7.35.4 γελτικὴ δὲ τῶν εὐεργεσιῶν. θάνατον, οἶμαι, τὴν ἄγνοιαν λέγει· καὶ ὁ ἐγγὺς κυρίου πλήρης μαστίγων· ὁ συνεγγίζων δηλονότι τῇ γνώσει κινδύνων, φόβων, ἀνιῶν, θλίψεων διὰ τὸν πόθον τῆς ἀληθείας ἀπολαύει· υἱὸς γὰρ πεπαιδευμένος σοφὸς ἀπέβη, καὶ διεσώθη ἀπὸ καύματος υἱὸς νοήμων, υἱὸς δὲ νοήμων δέξεται ἐντολάς. καὶ Βαρνάβας ὁ ἀπόστολος οὐαὶ οἱ συνετοὶ παρ' ἑαυτοῖς καὶ ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν ἐπιστήμονες προτάξας ἐπήγαγεν· πνευματικοὶ γενώμεθα, ναὸς τέλειος τῷ θεῷ. ἐφ' ὅσον ἐστὶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν, μελετῶμεν τὸν φόβον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ φυλάσσειν ἀγωνιζώμεθα τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, ἵνα ἐν τοῖς δικαιώμασιν αὐτοῦ εὐφρανθῶμεν. ὅθεν ἀρχὴ σοφίας φόβος θεοῦ θείως λέλεκται.
English
Of the good, one part is to teach what is salvific, and the other to point out what is harmful, and to advise using the former, and to command fleeing the latter. For instance, the apostle, whom they do not understand, said that knowledge of sin was revealed through the law, not that it came into existence. How is the law that educates not good, given as a pedagogue leading to Christ, so that we may turn back, being guided educationally through fear toward perfection through Christ? He says, "I do not wish for the death of the sinner as for his repentance." The commandment produces repentance, being prohibitive of what should not be done, and promising benefits. By death, I think, he means ignorance. And "he who is near the Lord is full of stripes"; that is, he who draws near to knowledge experiences dangers, fears, pains, and afflictions because of his desire for truth. For a son who is educated becomes wise and is saved from the heat; an intelligent son receives commandments. And Barnabas the apostle, having first set down, "Woe to those who are wise in their own eyes and knowledgeable before themselves," added, "Let us become spiritual, a perfect temple for God." As far as it is in our power, let us practice the fear of God and strive to keep his commandments, so that we may rejoice in his ordinances. Hence it is divinely said, "The beginning of wisdom is fear of God.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:158 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐνταῦθα οἱ ἀμφὶ τὸν Βασιλείδην τοῦτο ἐξηγούμενοι τὸ ῥητὸν αὐτόν φασιν Ἄρχοντα ἐπακούσαντα τὴν φάσιν τοῦ διακονουμένου πνεύματος ἐκπλαγῆναι τῷ τε ἀκούσματι καὶ τῷ θεάματι παρ' ἐλπίδας εὐηγγελισμένον, καὶ τὴν ἔκπληξιν αὐτοῦ φόβον κληθῆναι ἀρχὴν γενόμενον σοφίας φυλοκρινητικῆς τε καὶ διακριτικῆς καὶ τελεωτικῆς καὶ ἀποκαταστατικῆς· οὐ γὰρ μόνον τὸν κόσμον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἐκλογὴν διακρίνας ὁ ἐπὶ πᾶσι προπέμπει. ἔοικε δὲ καὶ Οὐαλεντῖνος ἔν τινι ἐπιστολῇ τοιαῦτά τινα ἐν νῷ λαβὼν αὐταῖς γράφειν ταῖς λέξεσι· καὶ ὡσπερεὶ φόβος ἐπ' ἐκείνου τοῦ πλάσματος ὑπῆρξε τοῖς ἀγγέλοις, ὅτε μείζονα ἐφθέγξατο τῆς πλάσεως διὰ τὸν ἀοράτως ἐν αὐτῷ σπέρμα δεδωκότα τῆς ἄνωθεν οὐσίας καὶ παρρησιαζόμενον· οὕτω καὶ ἐν ταῖς γενεαῖς τῶν κοσμικῶν ἀνθρώπων φόβοι τὰ ἔργα τῶν ἀνθρώπων τοῖς ποιοῦσιν ἐγένετο, οἷον ἀνδριάντες καὶ εἰκόνες καὶ πάνθ' ἃ χεῖρες ἀνύουσιν εἰς ὄνομα θεοῦ· εἰς γὰρ ὄνομα Ἀνθρώπου πλασθεὶς Ἀδὰμ φόβον παρέσχεν προόντος Ἀνθρώπου, ὡς δὴ αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ καθεστῶτος, καὶ κατεπλάγησαν καὶ ταχὺ τὸ ἔργον ἠφάνισαν. Μιᾶς δ' οὔσης ἀρχῆς, ὡς
English
Here the followers of Basilides, interpreting this saying, claim that the Ruler himself, having heard the announcement of the ministering spirit, was astounded at both the hearing and the sight, being unexpectedly evangelized, and that his astonishment was called fear, becoming the beginning of wisdom that is discriminative, discerning, perfective, and restorative; for the one over all sends forth, having distinguished not only the world but also the election. And Valentinus, in some letter, seems to have taken such things in mind and writes in these very words: "And just as fear arose among the angels at that creation when it uttered something greater than its formation, because of the one who invisibly gave the seed of the higher substance in it and spoke boldly, so also in the generations of worldly men, fears became the works of men to their makers, such as statues and images and everything that hands accomplish in the name of God; for Adam, formed in the name of Man, provided fear to the pre-existing Man, as indeed that one stood in him, and they were astonished and quickly destroyed the work." But since there is one principle, as
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:159 · narrativehigh
Source
δειχθήσεται ὕστερον, τερετίσματα καὶ μινυρίσματα ἀναπλάσσοντες οἵδε οἱ ἄνδρες φανήσονται. ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐκ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν προπαιδεύεσθαι διὰ κυρίου τῷ θεῷ συμφέρειν ἔδοξεν, ἀρχὴ σοφίας φόβος εἴρηται κυρίου, παρὰ κυρίου διὰ Μωυσέως δοθεὶς τοῖς ἀπειθοῦσι καὶ σκληροκαρδίοις· οὓς γὰρ οὐχ αἱρεῖ λόγος, τιθασεύει τούτους φόβος. ὃ καὶ προϊδὼν ἄνωθεν ὁ παιδεύων λόγος ἑκατέρῳ τῶν τρόπων, ἐκκαθαίρων οἰκείως εἰς θεοσέβειαν, ἥρμοσεν ὄργανον. ἔστι μὲν οὖν ἡ μὲν ἔκπληξις φόβος ἐκ φαντασίας ἀσυνήθους ἢ ἐπ' ἀπροσδοκήτῳ φαντασίᾳ, † ἅτε καὶ ἀγγελίας, φόβος δὲ ὡς γεγονότι ἢ ὄντι ἢ θαυμασιότης ὑπερβάλλουσα. οὐ συνορῶσι τοίνυν ἐμπαθῆ ποιήσαντες δι' ἐκπλήξεως τὸν μέγιστον καὶ πρὸς αὐτῶν ἀνυμνούμενον θεὸν καὶ πρό γε τῆς ἐκπλήξεως ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ γενόμενον. εἰ δὴ ἄγνοια προκατῆρξε τῆς ἐκπλήξεως, ἡ δ' ἔκπληξις καὶ ὁ φόβος ἀρχὴ σοφίας φόβος τοῦ θεοῦ γεγένηται, κινδυνεύει τῆς τε σοφίας τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τῆς κοσμοποιίας ἁπάσης, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀποκαταστά2.8.38.1 σεως αὐτῆς τῆς ἐκλογῆς ἄγνοια προκατάρχειν αἰτιωδῶς. πότερον οὖν τῶν καλῶν ἢ φαύλων ἡ ἄγνοια; ἀλλ' εἰ μὲν τῶν καλῶν, τί παύεται ἐκπλήξει; καὶ παρέλκει ὁ διάκονος αὐτοῖς καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα καὶ τὸ βάπτισμα. εἰ δὲ τῶν φαύλων, πῶς τῶν καλλίστων αἴτιον τὸ κακόν; εἰ μὴ γὰρ προϋπῆρχεν ἄγνοια, οὐκ ἂν ὁ διάκονος κατῆλθεν, οὐδ' ἂν ἔκπληξις εἷλε τὸν Ἄρχοντα, ὡς αὐτοὶ λέγουσιν, οὐδ' ἂν ἀρχὴν σοφίας ἐκ τοῦ φόβου ἔλαβεν εἰς τὴν φυλοκρίνησιν τῆς τε ἐκλογῆς τῶν τε κοσμικῶν.
English
will be shown later. These men will be revealed as fabricators of chirpings and twitterings. Since it seemed beneficial to God to be pre-educated through the Lord from the law and the prophets, the beginning of wisdom is said to be the fear of the Lord, given through Moses by the Lord to the disobedient and hard-hearted. For those whom reason does not persuade, fear tames. The educating Word, foreseeing this from above, adapted an instrument for each of the two modes, purifying appropriately for piety. Now, astonishment is fear arising from an unfamiliar impression or from an impression at an unexpected event, or even from a message, while fear is as in relation to something that has happened or exists, or is an overwhelming wonder. They therefore do not perceive that they have made the greatest God, whom they themselves hymn, subject to passion through astonishment, and that before the astonishment he was in ignorance. If, then, ignorance preceded the astonishment, and astonishment and fear have become the beginning of wisdom—the fear of God—then ignorance threatens to be the causal antecedent of the wisdom of God and of the entire cosmogony, and even of the restoration of the election itself. Is ignorance, then, of good things or of bad? But if of good things, why does it cease through astonishment? And the messenger, the proclamation, and the baptism are superfluous for them. If of bad things, how can evil be the cause of the best things? For if ignorance had not pre-existed, the messenger would not have descended, nor would astonishment have seized the Ruler, as they themselves say, nor would he have taken the beginning of wisdom from fear for the separation of the election and the cosmic elements.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:160 · narrativehigh
Source
εἰ δὲ ὁ φόβος τοῦ προόντος Ἀνθρώπου ἐπιβούλους τοῦ σφετέρου πλάσματος πεποίηκε τοὺς ἀγγέλους, ὡς ἐνιδρυμένου τῷ δημιουργήματι ἀοράτου τοῦ σπέρματος τῆς ἄνωθεν οὐσίας, ἢ ὑπολήψει κενῇ παρεζήλωσαν, ὅπερ ἀπίθανον, ἀγγέλους δημιουργίας ἧς ἐπιστεύθησαν οἷον τέκνου τινὸς αὐθέντας γενέσθαι, ἄγνοιαν πᾶσαν κατεγνωσμένους· ἢ προγνώσει ἐνεχόμενοι κεκίνηνται, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἂν ἐπεβούλευσαν δι' οὗ ἐπεχείρησαν, ᾧ προέγνωσαν, οὐδ' ἂν κατεπλάγησαν τὸ ἔργον τὸ αὑτῶν, ἐκ προγνώσεως τὸ ἄνωθεν σπέρμα νενοηκότες· ἢ τὸ τελευταῖον γνώσει πεποιθότες ἐτόλμησαν· ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ ἀδύνατον, μαθόντας τὸ διαφέρον τὸ ἐν πληρώματι Ἀνθρώπῳ ἐπιβουλεύειν, ἔτι καὶ τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα, ἐν ᾧ καὶ τὸ ἀρχέτυπον καὶ τὸ σὺν τῇ γνώσει τῇ λοιπῇ ἄφθαρτον παρειλήφεσαν. Τούτοις τε οὖν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἑτέροις τισί, μάλιστα δὲ τοῖς ἀπὸ Μαρκίωνος ἐμβοᾷ οὐκ ἐπαΐουσιν ἡ γραφή· ὁ δὲ ἐμοῦ ἀκούων ἀναπαήσεται ἐπ' εἰρήνης πεποιθώς, καὶ ἡσυχάσει ἀφόβως ἀπὸ παντὸς κακοῦ. τί τοίνυν τὸν νόμον βούλονται; κακὸν μὲν οὖν οὐ φήσουσι, δίκαιον δέ, διαστέλλοντες τὸ ἀγαθὸν τοῦ δικαίου. ὁ δὲ κύριος φοβεῖσθαι τὸ κακὸν προστάττων οὐ κακῷ τὸ κακὸν ἀπαλλάττει, τῷ δὲ ἐναντίῳ τὸ ἐναντίον καταλύει. ἀγαθῷ δὲ κακὸν ἐναν2.8.39.4 τίον, ὡς δίκαιον ἀδίκῳ. εἰ τοίνυν κακῶν ἀποχὴν ἀφοβίαν εἴρηκεν ἣν ὁ τοῦ κυρίου φόβος ἐργάζεται, ἀγαθὸν ὁ φόβος, καὶ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ νόμου φόβος οὐ μόνον δίκαιος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀγαθὸς κακίαν ἀναιρῶν· φόβῳ δὲ ἀφοβίαν εἰσάγων οὐ πάθει ἀπάθειαν, παιδείᾳ δὲ μετριοπά2.8.39.5 θειαν ἐμποιεῖ. ἐπὰν οὖν ἀκούσωμεν·
English
If the fear of the pre-existent Man made the angels conspirators against their own creation, as if the invisible seed of the higher substance were established in the product of their craftsmanship, or if they were roused by empty presumption—which is improbable—since they were entrusted with the creation of which they were to become, as it were, the masters of a child, and were condemned for complete ignorance; or if they were moved by being subject to foreknowledge, they would not have conspired against that through which they attempted, nor would they have been astonished at their own work, having understood from foreknowledge the seed from above; or finally, if they dared, trusting in knowledge—which is also impossible, since they learned the difference in the fullness of Man, to conspire, and also that which is according to the image, in which both the archetype and that which is incorruptible along with the rest of knowledge were received. To these, then, and to certain others, especially those from Marcion, Scripture cries out, though they do not hear; but he who hears me will rest in peace, trusting, and will be free from fear of every evil. What, then, do they intend for the law? They will not say it is evil, but just, distinguishing the good from the just. But the Lord, commanding fear of evil, does not remove evil by evil, but dissolves the opposite by its opposite. Evil is opposite to good, as unjust is to just. If, then, abstinence from evils is fearlessness, which the fear of the Lord produces, then fear is good, and the fear from the law is not only just but also good, since it destroys wickedness; and by introducing fearlessness through fear, it does not produce impassibility by passion, but moderation of passion through discipline. When, then, we hear:
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:161 · narrativehigh
Source
τίμα τὸν κύριον καὶ ἰσχύσεις, πλὴν δὲ αὐτοῦ μὴ φοβοῦ ἄλλον, τὸ φοβεῖσθαι ἁμαρτάνειν, ἕπεσθαι δὲ ταῖς ὑπὸ θεοῦ δοθείσαις ἐντολαῖς τιμὴν εἶναι τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκδεχό2.8.40.1 μεθα. δέος δέ ἐστι φόβος θείου. ἀλλ' εἰ καὶ πάθος ὁ φόβος, ὡς βούλονταί τινες, ὅτι φόβος ἐστὶ πάθος, οὐχ ὁ πᾶς φόβος πάθος. ἡ γοῦν δεισιδαιμονία πάθος, φόβος δαιμόνων οὖσα ἐκπαθῶν τε καὶ ἐμπαθῶν· ἔμπαλιν οὖν ὁ τοῦ ἀπαθοῦς θεοῦ φόβος ἀπαθής· φοβεῖται γάρ τις οὐ τὸν θεόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἀποπεσεῖν τοῦ θεοῦ· ὁ δὲ τοῦτο δεδιὼς τὸ τοῖς κακοῖς περιπεσεῖν φοβεῖται καὶ δέδιεν τὰ κακά· ὁ δεδιὼς δὲ τὸ πτῶμα ἄφθαρτον ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀπαθῆ εἶναι βούλεται. σοφὸς φοβηθεὶς ἐξέκλινεν ἀπὸ κακοῦ, ὁ δὲ ἄφρων μίγνυται πεποιθώς, ἡ γραφὴ λέγει· αὖθίς τε ἐν φόβῳ κυρίου ἐλπὶς ἰσχύος φησίν. Ἀνάγει γοῦν ὁ τοιοῦτος φόβος ἐπί τε τὴν μετάνοιαν ἐπί τε τὴν ἐλπίδα. ἐλπὶς δὲ προσδοκία ἀγαθῶν ἡ ἀπόντος ἀγαθοῦ εὔελπις. ἀμέλει καὶ ἡ ** εὐεμπτωσία λαμβάνεται εἰς ἐλπίδα, ἣν ἐπὶ τὴν ἀγάπην χειραγωγεῖν μεμαθήκαμεν. ἀγάπη δὲ ὁμόνοια ἂν εἴη τῶν κατὰ τὸν λόγον καὶ τὸν βίον καὶ τὸν τρόπον ἢ συνελόντι φάναι κοινωνία βίου ἢ ἐκτένεια φιλίας καὶ φιλοστοργίας μετὰ λόγου ὀρθοῦ περὶ χρῆσιν ἑταίρων. ὁ δὲ ἑταῖρος ἕτερος ἐγώ· ᾗ καὶ ἀδελφοὺς τοὺς τῷ αὐτῷ λόγῳ ἀναγεννηθέντας προσαγορεύομεν. παράκειται δὲ τῇ ἀγάπῃ ἥ τε φιλοξενία, φιλοτεχνία τις οὖσα περὶ χρῆσιν ξένων· ξένοι δὲ ὧν ξένα τὰ κοσμικά. κοσμικοὺς γὰρ τοὺς εἰς γῆν ἐλπίζοντας καὶ τὰς σαρκικὰς ἐπιθυμίας ἐξακούομεν·
English
Honor the Lord and you will be strong, but fear no other besides him; we understand that to fear is to sin, and that following the commandments given by God is honor to God. Dread is fear of the divine. But even if fear is a passion, as some maintain, because fear is a passion, not every fear is a passion. Superstition, at any rate, is a passion, being fear of demons, which are subject to passion and passionate; conversely, therefore, the fear of the impassible God is impassible. For one fears not God, but falling away from God; and he who fears this fears falling into evils and dreads evils; and he who fears the fall wishes himself to be incorruptible and impassible. "A wise man, having feared, turned away from evil, but a fool mingles confidently," the scripture says; and again it says, "In the fear of the Lord is the hope of strength." Such fear, then, leads both to repentance and to hope. Hope is expectation of good things, hopeful of a good that is absent. Indeed, **eue mptosia** is taken for hope, which we have learned to lead by the hand to love. Love would be concord of those in accordance with reason, life, and manner, or, to sum up, a sharing of life, or an intensity of friendship and affection with right reason concerning the use of companions. The companion is another self; for this reason we address as brothers those reborn by the same word. Adjacent to love are hospitality, which is a kind of art concerning the use of strangers; and strangers are those for whom the things of the world are foreign. For we understand as worldly those who hope in the earth and in fleshly desires.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:162 · narrativehigh
Source
μὴ συσχηματίζεσθε, φησὶν ὁ ἀπόστολος, τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ μεταμορφοῦσθε τῇ ἀνακαινώσει τοῦ νοός, εἰς τὸ δοκιμάζειν ὑμᾶς τί τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ εὐάρεστον καὶ τέλειον. ἀναστρέφει τοίνυν ἡ φιλοξενία περὶ τὸ ὠφέλιμον τοῖς ξένοις, ξένοι δὲ οἱ ἐπίξενοι, ἐπίξενοι δὲ οἱ φίλοι, φίλοι δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοί· φίλε κασίγνητε φησὶν Ὅμηρος. ἥ τε φιλανθρωπία, δι' ἣν καὶ ἡ φιλοστοργία, φιλικὴ χρῆσις ἀνθρώπων ὑπάρχουσα, ἥ τε φιλοστοργία, φιλοτεχνία τις οὖσα περὶ στέρξιν φίλων ἢ οἰκείων, συμπαρομαρτοῦσιν ἀγάπῃ. εἰ δ' ὁ τῷ ὄντι ἄνθρωπος ὁ ἐν ἡμῖν ἐστιν ὁ πνευματικός, φιλαδελφία ἡ φιλανθρωπία τοῖς τοῦ αὐτοῦ πνεύματος κεκοινωνηκόσιν· στέρξις δ' αὖ τήρησίς ἐστιν εὐνοίας ἢ ἀγαπήσεως, ἀγάπησις δὲ ἀπόδεξις παντελής, καὶ τὸ ἀγαπᾶν ἀρέσκεσθαι τῷ ἤθει, ἀγόμενόν τε καὶ ἀπαγόμενον· ἄγονται δὲ εἰς ταὐτότητα δι' ὁμόνοιαν, ἐπιστήμην οὖσαν κοινῶν ἀγαθῶν· καὶ γὰρ ἡ ὁμογνωμοσύνη συμφωνία γνωμῶν. καὶ ἡ ἀγάπη φησὶν ἀνυπόκριτος ἔστω ἡμῖν, αὐτοί τε ἀποστυγοῦντες τὸ πονηρὸν γινώμεθα, κολλώμενοι τῷ ἀγαθῷ τῇ φιλαδελφίᾳ τε καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ἕως εἰ δυνατόν, τὸ ἐξ ὑμῶν, μετὰ πάντων ἀνθρώπων εἰρηνεύοντες. ἔπειτα μὴ νικῶ λέγει ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ, ἀλλὰ νίκα ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ τὸ κακόν. Ἰουδαίοις τε ὁ αὐτὸς ἀπόστολος μαρτυρεῖν ὁμολογεῖ ὅτι ζῆλον θεοῦ ἔχουσιν, ἀλλ' οὐ κατ' ἐπίγνωσιν· ἀγνοοῦντες γὰρ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην, καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν ζητοῦντες στῆσαι, τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐχ ὑπετάγησαν· οὐ γὰρ τὸ βούλημα τοῦ νόμου ἔγνωσάν τε καὶ ἐποίησαν, ἀλλ' ὃ ὑπέλαβον αὐτοί, τοῦτο καὶ βούλεσθαι τὸν νόμον ᾠήθησαν·
English
Do not conform yourselves, says the apostle, to this present age, but transform yourselves by the renewal of your mind, so that you may discern what the will of God is, the good and pleasing and perfect. Hospitality, then, concerns what is beneficial to strangers; strangers are guests, guests are friends, friends are brothers. "Dear brother," says Homer. Philanthropy, through which also comes affection, is a friendly use of human beings; and affection, being a kind of love of art concerning the love of friends or relatives, accompanies love. If the true human being in us is the spiritual one, then brotherly love is philanthropy toward those who have shared in the same spirit. Affection, again, is the preservation of goodwill or love; love is complete acceptance, and to love is to be pleased with the character, being led and being led away. They are led to identity through concord, which is knowledge of common goods; for unanimity is harmony of opinions. And let our love be unfeigned, says he, and let us ourselves, abhorring evil, become, by cleaving to the good through brotherly love, and so forth, until, if possible, it is from you, making peace with all people. Then he says, "Let me not be conquered by evil, but conquer evil in the good." To the Jews the same apostle confesses that they have zeal for God, but not according to knowledge; for, being ignorant of the justice of God and seeking to establish their own, they did not submit to the justice of God; for they neither knew nor did the will of the law, but they thought that what they themselves supposed was what the law willed.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:163 · narrativemedium
Source
οὐδ' ὡς προφητεύοντι τῷ νόμῳ ἐπίστευσαν, λόγῳ δὲ ψιλῷ καὶ φόβῳ, ἀλλ' οὐ διαθέσει καὶ πίστει ἠκολούθησαν· τέλος γὰρ νόμου Χριστὸς εἰς δικαιοσύνην, ὁ ὑπὸ νόμου προφητευθείς, παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντι. ὅθεν εἴρηται τούτοις παρὰ Μωυσέως· ἐγὼ παραζηλώσω ὑμᾶς ἐπ' οὐκ ἔθνει, ἐπ' ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ παροργιῶ ὑμᾶς, τῷ εἰς ὑπακοὴν δηλονότι εὐτρεπεῖ γενομένῳ. καὶ διὰ Ἡσαΐου εὑρέθην λέγει τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ζητοῦσιν, ἐμφανὴς ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἐπερωτῶσι, πρὸ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου παρουσίας δηλαδή, μεθ' ἣν καὶ τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ἐκεῖνα τὰ προφητευθέντα οἰκείως λέγεται νῦν· ἐξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν ἐπὶ λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα. ὁρᾷς τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν κλήσεως σαφῶς πρὸς τοῦ προφήτου ἀπείθειαν τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ ἀντιλογίαν εἰρημένην; εἶθ' ἡ ἀγαθότης καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις δείκνυται τοῦ θεοῦ· φησὶ γὰρ ὁ ἀπόστολος· ἀλλὰ τῷ αὐτῶν παραπτώματι ἡ σωτηρία τοῖς ἔθνεσιν εἰς τὸ παραζηλῶσαι αὐτοὺς καὶ μετανοῆσαι βουληθῆναι. ὁ Ποιμὴν δὲ ἁπλῶς ἐπὶ τῶν κεκοιμημένων θεὶς τὴν λέξιν δικαίους οἶδέ τινας ἐν ἔθνεσι καὶ ἐν Ἰουδαίοις οὐ μόνον πρὸ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου παρουσίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸ νόμου κατὰ τὴν πρὸς θεὸν εὐαρέστησιν, ὡς Ἄβελ, ὡς Νῶε, ὡς εἴ τις ἕτερος δίκαιος. φησὶ γοῦν τοὺς ἀποστόλους καὶ διδασκάλους τοὺς κηρύξαντας τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ κοιμηθέντας τῇ δυνάμει καὶ τῇ πίστει κηρῦξαι τοῖς προκεκοιμημένοις. εἶτα ἐπιφέρει· καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔδωκαν αὐτοῖς τὴν σφραγῖδα τοῦ κηρύγματος. κατέβησαν οὖν μετ' αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ πάλιν ἀνέβησαν. ἀλλ' οὗτοι ζῶντες κατέβησαν καὶ πάλιν ζῶντες ἀνέβησαν·
English
Nor did they trust the law as a prophet, but followed a bare word and fear, not with disposition and faith; for the end of the law is Christ for righteousness, the one prophesied by the law, for every believer. Hence it is said to them by Moses: I will provoke you to jealousy not over a nation, I will anger you over a senseless nation, that is, over one that has become ready for obedience. And through Isaiah it is said: I was found by those not seeking me, I became manifest to those not questioning me, before the Lord's coming, clearly; after which those things prophesied are now fittingly said to Israel: I stretched out my hands all day long over a disobedient and gainsaying people. Do you see the cause of the calling from the nations clearly stated by the prophet as the people's disobedience and gainsaying? Then the goodness of God is shown even in these things; for the apostle says: But by their transgression salvation came to the nations, to provoke them to jealousy and to wish to repent. And the Shepherd, simply placing the word concerning those who have fallen asleep, knows some righteous among the nations and among the Jews not only before the Lord's coming, but even before the law, according to their good pleasure toward God, such as Abel, such as Noah, and any other righteous one. For he says that the apostles and teachers who proclaimed the name of the Son of God and fell asleep proclaimed in power and faith to those who had previously fallen asleep. Then he adds: And they themselves gave them the seal of the proclamation. So they went down with them into the water and came up again. But these went down living and came up again living.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:164 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐκεῖνοι δὲ οἱ προκεκοιμημένοι νεκροὶ κατέβησαν, ζῶντες δὲ ἀνέβησαν. διὰ τούτων οὖν ἐζωοποιήθησαν καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ. διὰ τοῦτο καὶ συνανέβησαν μετ' αὐτῶν καὶ συνήρμοσαν εἰς τὴν οἰκοδομὴν τοῦ πύργου καὶ ἀλατόμητοι συνῳκοδομήθησαν· ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ γὰρ ἐκοιμήθησαν καὶ ἐν μεγάλῃ ἁγνείᾳ, μόνην δὲ τὴν σφραγῖδα ταύτην οὐκ ἔσχον. ὅταν γὰρ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ νόμον ἔχοντα φύσει τὰ τοῦ νόμου ποιῶσιν, οὗτοι νόμον μὴ ἔχοντες ἑαυτοῖς εἰσι νόμος κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον. Ὡς μὲν οὖν ἀντακολουθοῦσιν ἀλλήλαις αἱ ἀρεταί, τί χρὴ λέγειν, ἐπιδεδειγμένου ἤδη ὡς πίστις μὲν ἐπὶ μετανοίᾳ ἐλπίδι τε, εὐλάβεια δὲ ἐπὶ πίστει, καὶ ἡ ἐν τούτοις ἐπιμονή τε καὶ ἄσκησις ἅμα μαθήσει συμπεραιοῦται εἰς ἀγάπην, ἣ δὲ τῇ γνώσει τελειοῦται; ἐκεῖνο δὲ ἐξ ἀνάγκης παρασημειωτέον ὡς μόνον τὸ θεῖον σοφὸν εἶναι φύσει νοεῖσθαι χρή· διὸ καὶ ἡ σοφία δύναμις θεοῦ ἡ διδάξασα τὴν ἀλήθειαν· κἀνταῦθά που εἴληπται ἡ τελείωσις τῆς γνώσεως. φιλεῖ δὲ καὶ ἀγαπᾷ τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὁ φιλόσοφος, ἐκ τοῦ θεράπων εἶναι γνήσιος δι' ἀγάπην ἤδη φίλος νομισθείς. ταύτης δὲ ἀρχὴ τὸ θαυμάσαι τὰ πράγματα, ὡς Πλάτων ἐν Θεαιτήτῳ λέγει, καὶ Ματθίας ἐν ταῖς Παραδόσεσι παραινῶν θαύμασον τὰ παρόντα, βαθμὸν τοῦτον πρῶτον τῆς ἐπέκεινα γνώσεως ὑποτιθέμενος· ᾗ κἀν τῷ καθ' Ἑβραίους εὐαγγελίῳ ὁ θαυμάσας βασιλεύσει γέγραπται καὶ ὁ βασιλεύσας ἀνα2.9.45.6 παήσεται. ἀδύνατον οὖν τὸν ἀμαθῆ, ἔστ' ἂν μένῃ ἀμαθής, φιλοσοφεῖν δέ, τόν γε μὴ ἔννοιαν σοφίας εἰληφότα, φιλοσοφίας οὔσης ὀρέξεως τοῦ ὄντως ὄντος καὶ τῶν εἰς τοῦτο συντεινόντων μαθη2.9.45.7 μάτων.
English
Those who had fallen asleep in death descended, but rose up alive. Through these, then, they were brought to life and recognized the name of the Son of God. For this reason they also ascended together with them and were fitted into the building of the tower, and were built in unhewn; for they slept in righteousness and in great purity, but they did not have this seal alone. For when nations that do not have the law by nature do the things of the law, these, not having the law, are a law to themselves, according to the apostle. Now, as to how the virtues follow one another, what need is there to say, since it has already been shown that faith follows repentance and hope, and reverence follows faith, and perseverance in these and practice together with learning are completed into love, which is perfected by knowledge? That must be noted as necessary: that only the divine is to be understood as wise by nature; therefore wisdom is the power of God that taught the truth; and here somewhere the perfection of knowledge is grasped. The philosopher loves and cherishes the truth, being already considered a friend through love, as a genuine servant. The beginning of this is wonder at things, as Plato says in the Theaetetus, and Matthias in the Traditions exhorts: wonder at present things, positing this as the first step of transcendent knowledge; to which, in the Gospel according to the Hebrews, it is written: he who wonders will reign, and he who reigns will rest. It is impossible, therefore, for the ignorant, as long as he remains ignorant, to philosophize, for one who has not received a notion of wisdom, philosophy being a desire for that which truly is and for the studies that tend toward it.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:165 · narrativehigh
Source
κἂν τὸ ποιεῖν καλῶς ᾖ τισιν ἐξησκημένον, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐπίστασθαι, ὡς χρηστέον καὶ ποιητέον, καὶ συνεκπονητέον, καθὸ καὶ ὁμοιοῦταί τις θεῷ, θεῷ λέγω τῷ σωτῆρι, θεραπεύων τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν διὰ τοῦ ἀρχιερέως λόγου, δι' οὗ καθορᾶται τὰ κατ' ἀλήθειαν καλὰ καὶ δίκαια. εὐσέβεια ** ἔστι πρᾶξις ἑπομένη καὶ ἀκόλουθος θεῷ. Τριῶν τοίνυν τούτων ἀντέχεται ὁ ἡμεδαπὸς φιλόσοφος, πρῶτον μὲν τῆς θεωρίας, δεύτερον δὲ τῆς τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐπιτελέσεως, τρίτον ἀνδρῶν ἀγαθῶν κατασκευῆς· ἃ δὴ συνελθόντα τὸν γνωστικὸν ἐπιτελεῖ. ὅ τι δ' ἂν ἐνδέῃ τούτων, χωλεύει τὰ τῆς γνώσεως. ὅθεν θείως ἡ γραφή φησι· καὶ εἶπεν κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν λέγων· λάλησον τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτούς· ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν· κατὰ τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ἐν ᾗ κατῳκήσατε ἐν αὐτῇ, οὐ ποιήσετε· καὶ κατὰ τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα γῆς Χαναάν, εἰς ἣν ἐγὼ εἰσάγω ὑμᾶς ἐκεῖ, οὐ ποιήσετε· καὶ τοῖς νομίμοις αὐτῶν οὐ πορεύσεσθε· τὰ κρίματά μου ποιήσετε καὶ τὰ προστάγματά μου φυ2.10.46.5 λάξεσθε, πορεύεσθαι ἐν αὐτοῖς· ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν. καὶ φυλάξεσθε πάντα τὰ προστάγματά μου, καὶ ποιήσετε αὐτά. ὁ ποιήσας αὐτὰ ἄνθρωπος ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς· ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν. εἴτ' οὖν κόσμου καὶ ἀπάτης εἴτε παθῶν καὶ κακιῶν σύμβολον Αἴγυπτος καὶ ἡ Χανανῖτις γῆ, ὧν μὲν ἀφεκτέον, ὁποῖα δὲ ἐπιτηδευτέον ὡς θεῖα καὶ οὐ κοσμικά, ἐπιδείκνυσιν ἡμῖν τὸ λόγιον. ὅταν δὲ εἴπῃ ὁ ποιήσας ἄνθρωπος ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς, τήν τε Ἑβραίων αὐτῶν ἐπανόρθωσιν τήν τε τῶν πέλας, ἡμῶν αὐτῶν, συνάσκησίν τε καὶ προ2.10.47.3 κοπὴν ζωὴν λέγει αὐτῶν τε καὶ ἡμῶν.
English
Even if some have practiced doing well, yet knowing how one ought to use and act and also to labor together, in which one is likened to God—God, I mean, the Savior—serving the God of all through the high priestly Word, through which things truly beautiful and just are seen. Piety is an action that follows and is in accordance with God. Therefore, our philosopher adheres to these three things: first, contemplation; second, the fulfillment of the commandments; third, the formation of good men. These, when combined, perfect the Gnostic. If any of these is lacking, the knowledge is lame. Hence, the Scripture divinely says: "And the Lord said to Moses, saying: 'Speak to the sons of Israel and say to them: I am the Lord your God. According to the practices of the land of Egypt, in which you dwelt, you shall not do; and according to the practices of the land of Canaan, into which I am leading you, you shall not do; and you shall not walk in their laws. You shall do my judgments and keep my ordinances, to walk in them. I am the Lord your God. And you shall keep all my ordinances and do them. The man who does them shall live in them. I am the Lord your God.'" Whether Egypt and the land of Canaan are symbols of the world and deceit, or of passions and vices, from which we must abstain, and what sort of things are to be practiced as divine and not worldly, the oracle shows us. And when it says, "The man who does them shall live in them," it calls the correction of the Hebrews themselves and of our neighbors, and our own training and progress, life—both theirs and ours.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:166 · narrativehigh
Source
οἱ γὰρ νεκροὶ τοῖς παρα2.10.47.4 πτώμασι συζωοποιοῦνται Χριστῷ διὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας διαθήκης. πολλάκις δὲ ἐπαναλαμβάνουσα ἡ γραφὴ τὸ ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν δυσωπεῖ μὲν διατρεπτικώτατα, ἕπεσθαι διδάσκουσα τῷ τὰς ἐντολὰς δεδωκότι θεῷ, ὑπομιμνῄσκει δὲ ἠρέμα ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν καὶ ὡς οἷόν τε γινώσκειν ἐπιχειρεῖν, ἥτις ἂν εἴη θεωρία μεγίστη, ἡ ἐποπτική, ἡ τῷ ὄντι ἐπιστήμη, ἡ ἀμετάπτωτος λόγῳ γινομένη. αὕτη ἂν εἴη μόνη ἡ τῆς σοφίας γνῶσις, ἧς οὐδέποτε χωρίζεται ἡ δικαιοπραγία. Ἀλλ' ἡ μὲν τῶν οἰησισόφων, εἴτε αἱρέσεις εἶεν βάρβαροι εἴτε οἱ παρ' Ἕλλησι φιλόσοφοι, γνῶσις φυσιοῖ κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον· πιστὴ δὲ ἡ γνῶσις ἥτις ἂν εἴη ἐπιστημονικὴ ἀπόδειξις τῶν κατὰ τὴν ἀληθῆ φιλοσοφίαν παραδιδομένων. φήσαιμεν δ' ἂν αὐτὴν λόγον εἶναι τοῖς ἀμφισβητουμένοις ἐκ τῶν ὁμολογουμένων ἐκπορί2.11.48.2 ζοντα τὴν πίστιν. πίστεως δ' οὔσης διττῆς, τῆς μὲν ἐπιστημονικῆς, τῆς δὲ δοξαστικῆς, οὐδὲν κωλύει ἀπόδειξιν ὀνομάζειν διττήν, τὴν μὲν ἐπιστημονικήν, τὴν δὲ δοξαστικήν, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἡ γνῶσις καὶ ἡ πρόγνωσις διττὴ λέγεται, ἣ μὲν ἀπηκριβωμένην ἔχουσα τὴν ἑαυτῆς φύσιν, ἣ δὲ ἐλλιπῆ. καὶ μή τι ἡ παρ' ἡμῖν ἀπόδειξις μόνη ἂν εἴη ἀληθής, ἅτε ἐκ θείων χορηγουμένη γραφῶν, τῶν ἱερῶν γραμμάτων καὶ τῆς θεοδιδάκτου σοφίας κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον. μάθησις γοῦν καὶ τὸ πείθεσθαι ταῖς ἐντολαῖς, ὅ ἐστι πιστεύειν τῷ θεῷ. καὶ ἡ πίστις δύναμίς τις τοῦ θεοῦ, ἰσχὺς οὖσα τῆς ἀληθείας. αὐτίκα φησίν· ἐὰν ἔχητε πίστιν ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως, μεταστήσετε τὸ ὄρος· καὶ πάλιν· κατὰ τὴν πίστιν σου γενηθήτω σοι·
English
For the dead are brought to life together with Christ through our covenant, by means of the fallen. And the scripture, frequently repeating "I am the Lord your God," most urgently shames and teaches us to follow the God who gave the commandments, while gently reminding us to seek God and to attempt to know Him as far as possible, which would be the greatest contemplation, the epoptic, the true science, that which becomes unchangeable by reason. This alone would be the knowledge of wisdom, from which right action is never separated. But the knowledge of the self-styled wise, whether they be barbarian heresies or the philosophers among the Greeks, puffs up, according to the apostle. Faithful, however, is the knowledge which would be the scientific demonstration of the things handed down according to true philosophy. We would say that it is a reason that, from agreed-upon premises, supplies faith for disputed matters. Since faith is twofold, the one scientific, the other doxastic, nothing prevents us from calling demonstration twofold, the one scientific, the other doxastic, since also knowledge and foreknowledge are spoken of as twofold, one having its own nature precisely, the other deficiently. And perhaps our demonstration alone would be true, since it is supplied from divine scriptures, from the sacred writings and the God-taught wisdom, according to the apostle. Learning, then, is also being persuaded by the commandments, that is, believing in God. And faith is a certain power of God, being the strength of truth. For instance, it says: "If you have faith as a grain of mustard, you will move the mountain." And again: "According to your faith, so shall it be for you.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:167 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ ὃ μὲν θεραπεύεται προσλαβὼν τῇ πίστει τὴν ἴασιν, ὃ δὲ νεκρὸς ἀνίσταται διὰ τὴν τοῦ πιστεύσαντος ὅτι ἀναστήσεται ἰσχύν. ἡ δὲ δοξαστικὴ ἀπόδειξις ἀνθρωπική τέ ἐστι καὶ πρὸς τῶν ῥητορικῶν γινομένη ἐπιχειρημάτων ἢ καὶ διαλεκτικῶν συλλογισμῶν. ἡ γὰρ ἀνωτάτω ἀπόδειξις, ἣν ᾐνιξάμεθα ἐπιστημονικήν, πίστιν ἐντίθησι διὰ τῆς τῶν γραφῶν παραθέσεώς τε καὶ διοίξεως ταῖς τῶν μανθάνειν ὀρεγομένων ψυχαῖς, ἥτις ἂν εἴη γνῶσις. εἰ γὰρ τὰ παραλαμβανόμενα πρὸς τὸ ζητούμενον ἀληθῆ λαμβάνεται, ὡς ἂν θεῖα ὄντα καὶ προφητικά, δῆλόν που ὡς καὶ τὸ συμπέρασμα τὸ ἐπιφερόμενον αὐτοῖς ἀκολούθως ἀληθὲς ἐπενεχθήσεται· καὶ εἴη ἂν ὀρθῶς ἡμῖν ἀπόδειξις ἡ γνῶσις. Ἡνίκα γοῦν τῆς οὐρανίου καὶ θείας τροφῆς τὸ μνημόσυνον ἐν στάμνῳ χρυσῷ καθιεροῦσθαι προσετάττετο, τὸ γόμορ φησὶ τὸ δέκατον τῶν τριῶν μέτρων ἦν. ἐν ἡμῖν γὰρ αὐτοῖς τρία μέτρα, τρία κριτήρια μηνύεται, αἴσθησις μὲν αἰσθητῶν, λεγομένων δὲ καὶ ὀνομάτων καὶ ῥημάτων ὁ λόγος, νοητῶν δὲ νοῦς. ὁ τοίνυν γνωστικὸς ἀφέξεται μὲν τῶν κατὰ λόγον καὶ τῶν κατὰ διάνοιαν καὶ τῶν κατὰ αἴσθησιν καὶ ἐνέργειαν ἁμαρτημάτων, ἀκηκοὼς ὅπως ὁ ἰδὼν πρὸς ἐπιθυμίαν ἐμοίχευσεν, λαβών τε ἐν νῷ ὡς μακάριοι οἱ καθαροὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ, ὅτι αὐτοὶ τὸν θεὸν ὄψονται, κἀκεῖνο ἐπιστάμενος ὅτι οὐ τὰ εἰσερχόμενα εἰς τὸ στόμα κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐξερχόμενα διὰ τοῦ στόματος ἐκεῖνα κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον· ἐκ γὰρ τῆς καρδίας ἐξέρχονται διαλογισμοί.
English
And one is healed, having taken healing through faith, while the dead man rises because of the strength of the one who believed that he would rise. The demonstrative proof that brings glory is both human and produced by rhetorical arguments or even dialectical syllogisms. For the highest proof, which we have hinted at as scientific, instills faith through the juxtaposition and exposition of the scriptures in the souls of those eager to learn, which would be knowledge. For if the premises taken for the inquiry are accepted as true, as being divine and prophetic, it is clear that the conclusion drawn from them consistently will also be true; and knowledge would rightly be for us proof. When, then, the memorial of the heavenly and divine food was ordered to be consecrated in a golden jar, the gomor, it says, was the tenth of the three measures. For in ourselves three measures, three criteria are indicated: sense for sensibles, reason for things spoken, names, and words, and intellect for intelligibles. The gnostic, therefore, will abstain from sins according to reason, according to thought, according to sense and action, having heard how the one who looked with desire committed adultery, having taken to heart that blessed are the pure in heart, because they will see God, and knowing this, that it is not what enters the mouth that defiles a man, but what comes out through the mouth that defiles a man; for thoughts come out from the heart.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:168 · narrativehigh
Source
τοῦτ', οἶμαι, τὸ κατὰ θεὸν ἀληθινὸν καὶ δίκαιον μέτρον, ᾧ μετρεῖται τὰ μετρούμενα, ἡ τὸν ἄνθρωπον συνέχουσα δεκάς, ἣν ἐπὶ κεφαλαίων τὰ προειρημένα τρία ἐδήλωσεν μέτρα. εἴη δ' ἂν σῶμά τε καὶ ψυχὴ αἵ τε πέντε αἰσθήσεις καὶ τὸ φωνητικὸν καὶ σπερματικὸν καὶ τὸ διανοητικὸν ἢ πνευματικὸν ἢ ὅπως καὶ βούλει καλεῖν. χρὴ δὲ ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν τῶν ἄλλων πάντων ὑπεραναβαίνοντας ἐπὶ τὸν νοῦν ἵστασθαι, ὥσπερ ἀμέλει κἀν τῷ κόσμῳ τὰς ἐννέα μοίρας ὑπερπηδήσαντας, πρώτην μὲν τὴν διὰ τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων ἐν μιᾷ χώρᾳ τιθεμένων διὰ τὴν ἴσην τροπήν, ἔπειτα δὲ τὰς ἑπτὰ τὰς πλανωμένας τήν τε ἀπλανῆ ἐνάτην, ἐπὶ τὸν τέλειον ἀριθμὸν τὸν ὑπεράνω τῶν ἐννέα, τὴν δὲ δεκάτην μοῖραν, ἐπὶ τὴν γνῶσιν ἀφικνεῖσθαι τοῦ θεοῦ, συνελόντι φάναι μετὰ τὴν κτίσιν τὸν ποιητὴν ἐπιποθοῦντας. διὰ τοῦτο αἱ δεκάται τοῦ τε οἶφι τῶν τε ἱερείων τῷ θεῷ προσεκομίζοντο, καὶ ἡ τοῦ πάσχα ἑορτὴ ἀπὸ δεκάτης ἤρχετο, παντὸς πάθους καὶ παντὸς αἰσθητοῦ διάβασις οὖσα. πέπηγεν οὖν τῇ πίστει ὁ γνωστικός, ὁ δὲ οἰησίσοφος ἑκὼν τῆς ἀληθείας οὐχ ἅπτεται, ἀστάτοις καὶ ἀνιδρύτοις ὁρμαῖς κεχρημένος. εἰκότως οὖν γέγραπται· ἐξῆλθεν δὲ Κάιν ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ᾤκησεν ἐν γῇ Ναὶδ κατέναντι Ἐδέμ· ἑρμηνεύεται δὲ ἡ μὲν Ναὶδ σάλος, ἡ δὲ Ἐδὲμ τρυφή· πίστις δὲ καὶ γνῶσις καὶ εἰρήνη ἡ τρυφή, ἧς ὁ παρακούσας ἐκβάλλεται, ὁ δὲ οἰησίσοφος τὴν ἀρχὴν οὐδὲ ἐπαΐειν βούλεται τῶν θείων ἐντολῶν, ἀλλ' οἷον αὐτομαθὴς ἀφηνιάσας εἰς σάλον κυμαινόμενον ἑκὼν μεθίσταται, εἰς τὰ θνητά τε καὶ γεννητὰ καταβαίνων ἐκ τῆς τοῦ ἀγεννήτου γνώσεως, ἄλλοτε ἀλλοῖα δοξάζων.
English
This, I think, is the true and just measure according to God, by which things measured are measured, the decad that holds man together, which the three previously mentioned measures indicated in summary. And there would be body and soul, the five senses, and the vocal, the seminal, and the intellectual or spiritual, or however you wish to call it. But one must, so to speak, overleap all the rest and stand upon the mind, just as in the cosmos, having leaped over the nine divisions, first that through the four elements placed in one region because of equal revolution, then the seven wandering ones and the ninth fixed sphere, to arrive at the perfect number above the nine, the tenth division, at the knowledge of God, in a word, yearning for the creator after creation. For this reason, tithes of the oiphi and of the victims were offered to God, and the feast of Passover began from the tenth, being a crossing over of every passion and every sensible thing. The gnostic, then, is fixed in faith, but the conceited wise man does not touch the truth, using unstable and unsteady impulses. Rightly, then, it is written: "And Cain went out from the face of God and dwelt in the land of Naid opposite Eden." And Naid is interpreted as "tumult," and Eden as "delight." Faith and knowledge and peace are the delight, from which the disobedient one is cast out, and the conceited wise man from the beginning does not even wish to hear the divine commandments, but, as if self-taught, having bolted away, willingly moves into a surging tumult, descending from the knowledge of the unbegotten to mortal and generated things, holding different opinions at different times.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:169 · narrativehigh
Source
οἷς δὲ μὴ ὑπάρχει κυβέρνησις, πίπτουσιν ὥσπερ φύλλα· ὁ λογισμὸς καὶ τὸ ἡγεμονικὸν ἄπταιστον μένον καὶ καθηγούμενον τῆς ψυχῆς κυβερνήτης αὐτῆς εἴρηται· ὄντως γὰρ ἀτρέπτῳ πρὸς τὸ ἄτρεπτον ἡ προσαγωγή. οὕτως Ἀβραὰμ ἑστὼς ἦν ἀπέναντι κυρίου καὶ ἐγγίσας εἶπεν· καὶ τῷ Μωυσεῖ λέγεται σὺ δὲ αὐτοῦ στῆθι μετ' ἐμοῦ. οἱ δὲ ἀμφὶ τὸν Σίμωνα τῷ Ἑστῶτι, ὃν σέβουσιν, ἐξομοιοῦσθαι τὸν τρόπον βούλονται. ἡ πίστις οὖν ἥ τε γνῶσις τῆς ἀληθείας αἰεὶ κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχειν κατα2.11.52.4 σκευάζουσι τὴν ἑλομένην αὐτὰς ψυχήν. συγγενὲς δὲ τῷ ψεύδει μετάβασις καὶ ἐκτροπὴ καὶ ἀπόστασις, ὥσπερ τῷ γνωστικῷ ἠρεμία καὶ ἀνάπαυσις καὶ εἰρήνη. καθάπερ οὖν τὴν φιλοσοφίαν ὁ τῦφος καὶ ἡ οἴησις διαβέβληκεν, οὕτως καὶ τὴν γνῶσιν ἡ ψευδὴς γνῶσις, ἡ τε ὁμωνύμως καλουμένη, περὶ ἧς ὁ ἀπόστολος γράφων ὦ Τιμόθεε, φησίν, τὴν παραθήκην φύλαξον, ἐκτρεπόμενος τὰς βεβήλους κενοφωνίας καὶ ἀντιθέσεις τῆς ψευδωνύμου γνώσεως, ἥν τινες ἐπαγγελ2.11.52.6 λόμενοι περὶ τὴν πίστιν ἠστόχησαν. ὑπὸ ταύτης ἐλεγχόμενοι τῆς φωνῆς οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν αἱρέσεων τὰς πρὸς Τιμόθεον ἀθετοῦσιν ἐπιστολάς. φέρε οὖν εἰ ὁ κύριος ἀλήθεια καὶ σοφία καὶ δύναμις θεοῦ, ὥσπερ οὖν ἐστι, δειχθείη ὅτι τῷ ὄντι γνωστικὸς ὁ τοῦτον ἐγνωκὼς καὶ τὸν πατέρα τὸν αὐτοῦ δι' αὐτοῦ· συναίσθεται γὰρ τοῦ λέγοντος· χείλη δικαίων ἐπίσταται ὑψηλά. Τῆς δὲ πίστεως καθάπερ τοῦ χρόνου διττῶν ὄντων εὕροιμεν ἂν διττὰς ἀρετὰς συνοικούσας ἀμφοῖν. τοῦ γὰρ χρόνου τῷ μὲν παρῳχηκότι ἡ μνήμη, τῷ δὲ μέλλοντι ἐλπίς ἐστι· πιστεύομεν δὲ τὰ παρῳχηκότα γεγονέναι καὶ τὰ μέλλοντα ἔσεσθαι·
English
For those who lack governance, they fall like leaves; reason and the ruling faculty, remaining unerring and leading the soul, is called its pilot; for truly the approach is to the immutable by the immutable. Thus Abraham stood before the Lord and, drawing near, spoke; and to Moses it is said, "But you stand here with me." The followers of Simon wish to be like the Standing One, whom they revere, in manner. Faith, then, and knowledge of the truth always being the same and in the same way, prepare the soul that chooses them to be steadfast. Change, deviation, and apostasy are akin to falsehood, just as stillness, rest, and peace are to the gnostic. Just as philosophy has been slandered by vanity and conceit, so too has knowledge been slandered by false knowledge, that which is called by the same name, concerning which the apostle, writing to Timothy, says, "Guard the deposit," turning away from the profane empty talk and contradictions of falsely named knowledge, which some, professing, have missed the mark concerning faith. Those from the heresies, refuted by this utterance, reject the epistles to Timothy. Come then, if the Lord is truth and wisdom and power of God, as indeed he is, let it be shown that the true gnostic is the one who has known him and, through him, his father; for he perceives the one who says, "The lips of the righteous know high things." Since faith, like time, is twofold, we would find two virtues dwelling with both. For of time, memory belongs to the past, hope to the future; and we believe that past things have happened and that future things will be.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:170 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀγαπῶμέν τε αὖ, οὕτως ἔχειν τὰ παρῳχηκότα πίστει πεπεισμένοι, τὰ μέλλοντα ἐλπίδι ἀπεκδεχόμενοι. διὰ πάντων γὰρ ἡ ἀγάπη τῷ γνωστικῷ πεφοίτηκεν ἕνα θεὸν εἰδότι· καὶ ἰδού, πάντα ὅσα δεδημιούργηκε λίαν καλὰ οἶδέν τε καὶ θαυμάζει· θεοσέβεια δὲ προστίθησι μῆκος βίου καὶ φόβος κυρίου προστίθησιν ἡμέρας. ὡς οὖν αἱ ἡμέραι μόριον βίου τοῦ κατ' ἐπανάβασιν, οὕτω καὶ ὁ φόβος τῆς ἀγάπης ἀρχή, κατὰ παρ2.12.53.4 αύξησιν πίστις γινόμενος, εἶτα ἀγάπη· ἀλλ' οὐχ ὡς φοβοῦμαι τὸ θηρίον καὶ μισῶ (διττοῦ τυγχάνοντος τοῦ φόβου), ὡς δὲ καὶ τὸν πατέρα δέδια, ὃν φοβοῦμαι ἅμα καὶ ἀγαπῶ· πάλιν, φοβούμενος μὴ κολασθῶ, ἐμαυτὸν ἀγαπῶ, αἱρούμενος τὸν φόβον· ὁ δὲ φοβούμενος προσκόψαι τῷ πατρὶ ἀγαπᾷ αὐτόν. μακάριος οὖν ὃς πιστὸς γίνεται, ἀγάπῃ καὶ φόβῳ κεκραμένος· πίστις δὲ ἰσχὺς εἰς σωτηρίαν καὶ δύνα2.12.54.1 μις εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον. πάλιν ἡ προφητεία πρόγνωσίς ἐστιν, ἡ δὲ γνῶσις προφητείας νόησις, οἷον γνῶσις τῶν ἐκείνοις προεγνωσμένων ὑπὸ τοῦ προφαίνοντος τὰ πάντα κυρίου. ἡ τοίνυν γνῶσις τῶν προαγορευθέντων τριττὴν ἐνδείκνυται τὴν ἔκβασιν, ἢ γεγονυῖαν πάλαι ἢ ἐνεστηκυῖαν ἤδη ἢ ἔσεσθαι μέλλουσαν. εἶθ' αἱ μὲν ἀκρότητες ὑποπεπτώκασι πίστει ἢ τελεσθέντων ἢ ἐλπιζομένων, πειθὼ δὲ παρέχει ἡ ἐνεστηκυῖα ἐνέργεια πρὸς τὴν βεβαίωσιν ἀμφοῖν τοῖν ἄκροιν. εἰ γὰρ μιᾶς οὔσης τῆς προφητείας τὸ μὲν ἤδη τελεῖται, τὸ δὲ πεπλήρωται, πιστὸν ἐντεῦθεν καὶ τὸ ἐλπιζόμενον καὶ τὸ παρῳ2.12.54.5 χηκὸς ἀληθές.
English
We love, then, that the past is so, being persuaded by faith, and awaiting the future with hope. For love has permeated everything for the gnostic, who knows one God; and behold, he knows and marvels at all that He has created as exceedingly beautiful; and piety adds length of life, and fear of the Lord adds days. Therefore, as days are a part of life in progression, so fear is the beginning of love, becoming faith by increase, then love; but not as I fear the beast and hate (fear being twofold), but as I also fear my father, whom I fear and love at the same time; again, fearing lest I be punished, I love myself, choosing fear; but he who fears to offend his father loves him. Blessed, then, is he who becomes faithful, blended with love and fear; and faith is strength for salvation and power for eternal life. Again, prophecy is foreknowledge, and knowledge is understanding of prophecy, that is, knowledge of what was foreknown by them through the Lord who reveals all. Therefore, knowledge of what was foretold indicates a threefold outcome: either having happened long ago, or being present now, or about to be. Then the extremes fall under faith, either of things accomplished or of things hoped for, while the present activity provides persuasion for the confirmation of both extremes. For if, prophecy being one, one part is already being fulfilled and another has been completed, then from this both what is hoped for and what is past are trustworthy.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:171 · narrativehigh
Source
πρότερον γὰρ ἐνεστὸς ἦν, εἶτα ἡμῖν παρῴχηκεν, ὡς εἶναι καὶ τὴν τῶν παρῳχηκότων πίστιν κατάληψιν παρῳχηκότος, καὶ τὴν τῶν ἐσομένων ἐλπίδα κατάληψιν ἐσομένου πράγματος. τὰς δὲ συγκαταθέσεις οὐ μόνον οἱ ἀπὸ Πλάτωνος, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Στοᾶς ἐφ' ἡμῖν εἶναι λέγουσιν. πᾶσα οὖν δόξα καὶ κρίσις καὶ ὑπόληψις καὶ μάθησις, οἷς ζῶμεν καὶ σύνεσμεν αἰεὶ τῷ γένει τῶν ἀνθρώπων, συγκατάθεσίς ἐστιν· ἣ δ' οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἢ πίστις εἴη ἄν, ἥ τε ἀπιστία, ἀπόστασις οὖσα τῆς πίστεως, δυνατὴν δείκνυσι τὴν συγκατάθεσίν τε καὶ πίστιν· ἀνυπαρξίας γὰρ στέρησις οὐκ ἂν λεχθείη. κἄν τις τἀληθὲς σκοπῇ, εὑρήσει τὸν ἄνθρωπον φύσει διαβεβλημένον μὲν πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ψεύδους συγκατάθεσιν, ἔχοντα δὲ ἀφορμὰς πρὸς πίστιν τἀληθοῦς. ἡ τοίνυν συνέχουσα τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, ὥς φησιν ὁ Ποιμήν, ἀρετὴ ἡ πίστις ἐστί, δι' ἧς σῴζονται οἱ ἐκλεκτοὶ τοῦ θεοῦ· ἡ δὲ ἀνδριζομένη ἐγκράτεια. ἕπεται δ' αὐταῖς ἁπλότης, ἐπιστήμη, ἀκακία, σεμνότης, ἀγάπη. πᾶσαι δὲ αὗται πί2.12.55.4 στεώς εἰσι θυγατέρες. καὶ πάλιν· προηγεῖται μὲν πίστις, φόβος δὲ οἰκοδομεῖ, τελειοῖ
English
For the present was once, and then has passed away for us, so that faith in past things is a comprehension of what has passed, and hope for future things is a comprehension of a future matter. And not only the followers of Plato, but also those of the Stoa, say that acts of assent are within our power. Therefore every opinion, judgment, supposition, and learning, by which we live and are always in communion with the human race, is an act of assent; and this would be nothing other than faith, while disbelief, being a departure from faith, shows that assent and faith are possible; for privation of non-existence could not be spoken of. And if one examines the truth, he will find that man is by nature disposed against assent to falsehood, but has starting points for faith in the truth. Therefore, as the Shepherd says, the virtue that holds the church together is faith, through which the elect of God are saved; and the virtue that acts with manliness is self-control. And following them are simplicity, knowledge, innocence, dignity, love. And all these are daughters of faith. And again: faith leads, fear builds, and perfects.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:172 · narrativehigh
Source
δὲ ἡ ἀγάπη. φοβητέον οὖν τὸν κύριον, λέγει, εἰς οἰκοδομήν, ἀλλ' οὐ τὸν διάβολον εἰς καταστροφήν. ἔμπαλιν δέ· τὰ μὲν ἔργα τοῦ κυρίου, τουτέστι τὰς ἐντολάς, ἀγαπητέον καὶ ποιητέον, τὰ δὲ ἔργα τοῦ διαβόλου φοβητέον καὶ οὐ ποιητέον· ὁ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ φόβος παιδεύει καὶ εἰς ἀγάπην ἀποκαθίστησιν, ὁ δὲ τῶν τοῦ διαβόλου ἔργων μῖσος ἔχει σύνοικον. ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς καὶ τὴν μετάνοιαν σύνεσιν εἶναί φησι μεγάλην· μετανοῶν γὰρ ἐφ' οἷς ἔδρασεν οὐκέτι ποιεῖ ἢ λέγει, βασανίζων δὲ ἐφ' οἷς ἥμαρτεν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν ἀγαθοεργεῖ. ἄφεσις τοίνυν ἁμαρτιῶν μετανοίας διαφέρει, ἄμφω δὲ δείκνυσι τὰ ἐφ' ἡμῖν. Τὸν οὖν εἰληφότα τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν οὐκέτι ἁμαρτάνειν χρή. ἐπὶ γὰρ τῇ πρώτῃ καὶ μόνῃ μετανοίᾳ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν (αὕτη ἂν εἴη τῶν προϋπαρξάντων κατὰ τὸν ἐθνικὸν καὶ πρῶτον βίον, τὸν ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ λέγω) αὐτίκα τοῖς κληθεῖσι πρόκειται μετάνοια ἡ καθαίρουσα τὸν τόπον τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπὸ τῶν πλημμελη2.13.56.2 μάτων, ἵνα ἡ πίστις θεμελιωθῇ. καρδιογνώστης δὲ ὢν ὁ κύριος καὶ τὰ μέλλοντα προγινώσκων τό τε εὐμετάβολον τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τὸ παλίμβολον καὶ πανοῦργον τοῦ διαβόλου ἄνωθεν ἀρχῆθεν προεῖδεν, ὡς ζηλώσας ἐπὶ τῇ ἀφέσει τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τὸν ἄνθρωπον προστρίψεταί τινας αἰτίας τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων τοῖς δούλοις τοῦ θεοῦ, φρονίμως πονηρευόμενος, ὅπως δὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ συνεκπέσοιεν αὐτῷ. ἔδωκεν οὖν ἄλλην ἔτι τοῖς κἀν τῇ πίστει περιπίπτουσί τινι πλημμελήματι πολυέλεος ὢν μετάνοιαν δευτέραν, ἵν', εἴ τις ἐκπειρασθείη μετὰ τὴν κλῆσιν, βιασθεὶς δὲ καὶ κατασοφισθείς, μίαν ἔτι μετά2.13.57.2 νοιαν ἀμετανόητον λάβῃ.
English
But love. Therefore one must fear the Lord, it says, for edification, but not the devil for destruction. Conversely: the works of the Lord, that is, the commandments, are to be loved and performed, while the works of the devil are to be feared and not performed; for fear of God educates and restores to love, whereas hatred of the works of the devil has a companion. And the same author says that repentance is great understanding; for one who repents of what he has done no longer does or says it, and by examining his own soul for his sins he does good. Thus remission of sins differs from repentance, but both show what is in our power. Therefore one who has received remission of sins ought no longer to sin. For upon the first and only repentance for sins (this would be for those previously existing according to the pagan and first life, I mean the life in ignorance), immediately for those who are called there is repentance that cleanses the place of the soul from transgressions, so that faith may be founded. But since the Lord is a knower of hearts and foreknows the future, and foresaw from the beginning the fickleness of man and the shifting and crafty nature of the devil, that the devil, jealous over the remission of sins, would inflict some causes of sins upon the servants of God, wickedly cunning, so that they too might fall with him, therefore, being very merciful, he gave yet another repentance to those who, even in the faith, fall into some transgression, so that if anyone should be tempted after the call, but being forced and outwitted, he might receive one further repentance that is not to be repented of.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:173 · narrativehigh
Source
ἑκουσίως γὰρ ἁμαρτανόντων ἡμῶν μετὰ τὸ λαβεῖν τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας, οὐκέτι περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν ἀπολείπεται θυσία, φοβερὰ δέ τις ἐκδοχὴ κρίσεως καὶ πυρὸς ζῆλος ἐσθίειν μέλλοντος τοὺς ὑπεναντίους. αἱ δὲ συνεχεῖς καὶ ἐπάλληλοι ἐπὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασι μετάνοιαι οὐδὲν τῶν καθάπαξ μὴ πεπιστευκότων διαφέρουσιν ἢ μόνῳ τῷ συναίσθεσθαι ὅτι ἁμαρτάνουσι· καὶ οὐκ οἶδ' ὁπότερον αὐτοῖν χεῖρον, ἢ τὸ εἰδότα ἁμαρτάνειν ἢ μετα2.13.57.4 νοήσαντα ἐφ' οἷς ἥμαρτεν πλημμελεῖν αὖθις· τῷ ἐλέγχεσθαι γὰρ ἑκατέρωθεν ἡ ἁμαρτία φαίνεται, ἣ μὲν ἐπὶ τῷ πραχθῆναι καταγινωσκομένη πρὸς τοῦ ἐργάτου τῆς ἀνομίας, ἣ δὲ τὸ πραχθησόμενον προγινώσκοντος ὡς φαῦλον ἐπιχειροῦντος. καὶ ὃ μὲν θυμῷ χαρίζεται ἴσως καὶ ἡδονῇ, οὐκ ἀγνοῶν τίσι χαρίζεται· ὃ δὲ ἐφ' οἷς ἐχαρίσατο μετανοῶν, εἶτα παλινδρομῶν αὖθις εἰς ἡδονήν, συνάπτει τῷ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἑκουσίως ἐξαμαρτάνοντι· ἐφ' ᾧ γάρ τις μετενόησεν, αὖθις τοῦτο ποιῶν, οὗ πράσσει κατεγνωκώς, τοῦτο ἑκὼν ἐπιτελεῖ. ὁ μὲν οὖν ἐξ ἐθνῶν καὶ τῆς προβιότητος ἐκείνης ἐπὶ τὴν πίστιν ὁρμήσας ἅπαξ ἔτυχεν ἀφέσεως ἁμαρτιῶν· ὁ δὲ καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἁμαρτήσας, εἶτα μετανοῶν, κἂν συγγνώμης τυγχάνῃ, αἰδεῖσθαι ὀφείλει, μηκέτι λουόμενος εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν. δεῖ γὰρ οὐ τὰ εἴδωλα μόνον καταλιπεῖν ἃ πρότερον ἐξεθείαζεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ προτέρου βίου τὸν οὐκ ἐξ αἱμάτων οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος σαρκός, ἐν πνεύματι δὲ ἀναγεννώμενον· ὅπερ εἴη ἂν τὸ μὴ εἰς ταὐτὸν ὑπενεχθέντα πλημμέλημα μετανοῆσαι· μελέτη γὰρ ἔμπαλιν ἁμαρτιῶν τὸ πολλάκις μετανοεῖν καὶ ἐπιτηδειότης εἰς εὐτρεψίαν ἐξ ἀνασκησίας.
English
For when we sin voluntarily after receiving knowledge of the truth, no sacrifice for sins remains, but a fearful expectation of judgment and a zeal of fire that is about to consume the adversaries. And the continuous and successive repentances for sins differ in nothing from those who have never believed at all, except only in the awareness that they are sinning. And I do not know which of the two is worse: either to sin knowingly, or after repenting for what one has sinned, to transgress again. For the sin is manifest in being refuted on both sides: one sin is condemned by the worker of lawlessness for having been committed, the other is undertaken by one who foreknows what will be done as evil. And one perhaps gratifies anger and pleasure, not being ignorant of what he gratifies; the other, repenting for what he gratified, then running back again into pleasure, joins with the one who from the beginning voluntarily sins. For in regard to what one has repented, doing this again, he performs this voluntarily, having condemned it. Now the one who from the nations and from that former life has hastened to faith once received remission of sins. But the one who has sinned after this and then repents, even if he obtains pardon, ought to be ashamed, no longer bathing for remission of sins. For one must not only leave behind the idols which he formerly deified, but also the works of the former life, being reborn not from blood nor from the will of the flesh, but in spirit; which would be to repent of a fault without being carried back into the same. For frequent repentance is conversely a practice of sins and a readiness for fickleness from lack of discipline.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:174 · narrativehigh
Source
δόκησις τοίνυν μετανοίας, οὐ μετάνοια, τὸ πολλάκις αἰτεῖσθαι συγγνώμην ἐφ' οἷς πλημμελοῦμεν πολλάκις· δικαιοσύνη δὲ ἀμώμους ὀρθοτομεῖ ὁδούς, κέκραγεν ἡ γραφή. καὶ πάλιν αὖ· ἡ τοῦ ἀκάκου δικαιοσύνη κατορθώσει τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ. ναὶ μὴν καθὼς οἰκτείρει πατὴρ υἱούς, ᾠκτείρησεν κύριος τοὺς φοβουμένους αὐτὸν ὁ Δαβὶδ γράφει· οἱ σπείροντες οὖν ἐν δάκρυσιν ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει θεριοῦσι τῶν ἐν μετανοίᾳ ἐξομολογουμένων· μακάριοι γὰρ πάντες οἱ φοβούμενοι τὸν κύριον. ὁρᾷς τὸν τοῖς ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ἐμφερῆ μακαρισμόν; μὴ φοβοῦ, φησίν, ὅταν πλουτήσῃ ἄνθρωπος, καὶ ὅταν πληθυνθῇ ἡ δόξα τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ· ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῷ ἀποθνῄσκειν αὐτὸν λήψεται τὰ πάντα, οὐδὲ συγκαταβήσεται αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα αὐτοῦ. ἐγὼ δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐλέει σου εἰσελεύσομαι εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου, προσκυνήσω πρὸς ναὸν ἅγιόν σου ἐν φόβῳ σου. κύριε, ὁδήγησόν με ἐν τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ σου. Ὁρμὴ μὲν οὖν φορὰ διανοίας ἐπί τι ἢ ἀπό του· πάθος δὲ πλεονάζουσα ὁρμὴ ἢ ὑπερτείνουσα τὰ κατὰ τὸν λόγον μέτρα, ἢ ὁρμὴ ἐκφερομένη καὶ ἀπειθὴς λόγῳ· παρὰ φύσιν οὖν κίνησις ψυχῆς κατὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν λόγον ἀπείθειαν τὰ πάθη (ἡ δ' ἀπόστασις καὶ ἔκστασις καὶ ἀπείθεια ἐφ' ἡμῖν, ὥσπερ καὶ ἡ ὑπακοὴ ἐφ' ἡμῖν· διὸ καὶ τὰ ἑκούσια κρίνεται)· αὐτίκα καθ' ἓν ἕκαστον τῶν παθῶν εἴ τις ἐπεξίοι, ἀλόγους ὀρέξεις εὕροι ἂν αὐτά. Τὸ γοῦν ἀκούσιον οὐ κρίνεται (διττὸν δὲ τοῦτο, τὸ μὲν γινόμενον μετ' ἀγνοίας, τὸ δὲ ἀνάγκῃ)· ἐπεὶ πῶς ἂν καὶ δικάσειας περὶ τῶν κατὰ τοὺς ἀκουσίους τρόπους ἁμαρτάνειν λεγομένων;
English
Thus, the frequent asking of forgiveness for the things we often do wrong is a semblance of repentance, not repentance itself. "But righteousness cuts straight the blameless paths," cries the Scripture. And again: "The righteousness of the innocent will set his path straight." Indeed, as a father pities his sons, so the Lord pitied those who fear him, writes David. Therefore, those who sow in tears will reap in joy, among those who confess in repentance. For blessed are all who fear the Lord. Do you see the beatitude similar to that in the Gospel? "Do not fear," it says, "when a man becomes rich, and when the glory of his house increases; for when he dies, he will not take all things, nor will his glory descend with him. But I will enter your house in your mercy, I will bow down before your holy sanctuary in fear of you. Lord, guide me in your righteousness." Now, impulse is a movement of the mind toward or away from something. Passion is an excessive impulse, or one that exceeds the measures according to reason, or an impulse that is carried away and disobedient to reason. Therefore, passions are an unnatural motion of the soul according to its disobedience to reason. (And this deviation, ecstasy, and disobedience are up to us, just as obedience is up to us; hence, voluntary actions are judged.) Indeed, if one were to examine each of the passions individually, one would find them to be irrational appetites. At any rate, the involuntary is not judged (and this is twofold: that which occurs through ignorance, and that which occurs by necessity). For how could one pass judgment concerning those said to sin in involuntary ways?
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:175 · narrativehigh
Source
ἢ γὰρ αὑτόν τις ἠγνόησεν, ὡς Κλεομένης καὶ Ἀθάμας οἱ μανέντες, ἢ τὸ πρᾶγμα ὃ πράσσει, ὡς Αἰσχύλος (τὰ μυστήρια ἐπὶ σκηνῆς ἐξειπὼν ἐν Ἀρείῳ πάγῳ κριθεὶς οὕτως ἀφείθη ἐπιδείξας αὑτὸν μὴ μεμυημένον), ἢ τὸ περὶ ὃν πράττεται ἀγνοήσαι τις, ὥσπερ ὁ τὸν ἀντίπαλον ἀφεὶς καὶ ἀποκτείνας οἰκεῖον ἀντὶ τοῦ πολεμίου, ἢ τὸ ἐν τίνι πράττεται, καθάπερ ὁ ταῖς ἐσφαιρωμέναις λόγχαις γυμναζόμενος καὶ ἀποκτείνας τινὰ τοῦ δόρατος ἀποβαλόντος τὴν σφαῖραν, ἢ τὸ παρὰ τὸ πῶς, ὡς ὁ ἐν σταδίῳ ἀποκτείνας τὸν ἀνταγωνιστήν (οὐ γὰρ θα2.14.60.7 νάτου, ἀλλὰ νίκης χάριν ἠγωνίζετο), ἢ τὸ οὗ ἕνεκα πράττεται, οἷον ὁ ἰατρὸς δέδωκεν ἀντίδοτον ὑγιεινὴν καὶ ἀπέκτεινεν, ὃ δὲ οὐ τούτου χάριν δέδωκεν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ σῶσαι. Ἐκράτει μὲν οὖν ὁ νόμος τότε καὶ τὸν ἀκουσίως φονεύσαντα ὡς τὸν ἀκουσίως γονορρυῆ, ἀλλ' οὐ κατ' ἴσον τῷ ἑκουσίως. καίτοι κἀκεῖνος ὡς ἐπὶ ἑκουσίῳ κολασθήσεται, εἴ τις μεταγάγοι τὸ πάθος ἐπὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν· τῷ ὄντι γὰρ κολαστέος ὁ ἀκρατὴς τοῦ γονίμου λόγου, ὃ καὶ αὐτὸ πάθος ἐστὶ ψυχῆς ἄλογον, ἐγγὺς ἀδολεσχίας ἰόν· πιστὸς δὲ ᾕρηται πνοῇ κρύπτειν πράγματα. τὰ προαιρετικὰ τοί2.14.61.3 νυν κρίνεται. κύριος γὰρ ἐτάζει καρδίας καὶ νεφρούς· καὶ ὁ ἐμβλέψας πρὸς ἐπιθυμίαν κρίνεται. διὸ μηδὲ ἐπιθυμήσῃς λέγει καὶ ὁ λαὸς οὗτος τοῖς χείλεσί με τιμᾷ φησίν, ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἐστὶν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ.
English
For one might be ignorant of oneself, as were Cleomenes and Athamas in their madness; or of the action one performs, as Aeschylus (who, having divulged the mysteries on stage, was tried in the Areopagus and acquitted thus, having shown himself not to be initiated); or one might be ignorant of the person toward whom the action is directed, as when someone lets his opponent go and kills a comrade instead of an enemy; or of the means by which the action is performed, as when one trains with blunted spears and kills someone because the spear has lost its ball; or of the manner, as when one kills an antagonist in the stadium (for he was contending not for death, but for victory); or of the purpose for which the action is performed, as when a physician gives a healthful antidote and kills, but he gave it not for this reason, but to save. The law then prevailed, punishing even the involuntary slayer as the involuntary emitter of seed, but not equally with the voluntary. Yet even that one will be punished as for a voluntary act, if one transfers the passion to the truth; for in reality the incontinent of the generative word is punishable, which itself is an irrational passion of the soul, bordering on idle talk; but the faithful man has chosen to conceal matters by his breath. Now voluntary actions are judged. For the Lord examines hearts and kidneys; and one who looks with desire is judged. Therefore it says, "Do not even desire," and this people honors me with their lips, he says, but their heart is far from me.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:176 · narrativehigh
Source
εἰς αὐτὴν γὰρ ἀφορᾷ τὴν γνώμην ὁ θεός, ἐπεὶ καὶ τὴν Λὼτ γυναῖκα ἐπιστραφεῖσαν μόνον ἑκουσίως ἐπὶ τὴν κακίαν τὴν κοσμικὴν κατέλιπεν ἀναίσθητον, ὡς λίθον δείξας ἁλατίνην καὶ στήσας εἰς τὸ μὴ πρόσω χωρεῖν, οὐ μωρὰν καὶ ἄπρακτον εἰκόνα, ἀρτῦσαι δὲ καὶ στῦψαι τὸν πνευματικῶς διορᾶν δυνάμενον. Τὸ δ' ἑκούσιον ἢ τὸ κατ' ὄρεξίν ἐστιν ἢ τὸ κατὰ προαίρεσιν ἢ τὸ κατὰ διάνοιαν. αὐτίκα παράκειταί πως ταῦτα ἀλλήλοις, ἁμάρτημα, ἀτύχημα, ἀδίκημα. καὶ ἔστιν ἁμάρτημα μὲν φέρε εἰπεῖν τὸ τρυφητικῶς καὶ ἀσελγῶς βιοῦν, ἀτύχημα δὲ τὸ φίλον ὡς πολέμιον ὑπ' ἀγνοίας βαλεῖν, ἀδίκημα δὲ ἡ τυμβωρυχία ἢ ἡ ἱεροσυλία. τὸ δὲ ἁμαρτάνειν ἐκ τοῦ ἀγνοεῖν κρίνειν ὅ τι χρὴ ποιεῖν συνίσταται, ἢ τοῦ ἀδυνατεῖν ποιεῖν, ὥσπερ ἀμέλει καὶ βόθρῳ περιπίπτει τις ἤτοι ἀγνοήσας ἢ ἀδυνατήσας ὑπερβῆναι δι' ἀσθένειαν σώματος. ἀλλ' ἐφ' ἡμῖν γε ἥ τε πρὸς τὴν παιδείαν ἡμῶν παράστασις ἥ τε πρὸς τὰς ἐντολὰς ὑπακοή. ὧν εἰ μὴ μετέχειν βουληθείημεν θυμῷ τε καὶ ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐκδότους σφᾶς αὐτοὺς ἐπιδόντες, ἁμαρτησόμεθα, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀδικήσομεν τὴν ἑαυτῶν ψυχήν. ὁ μὲν γὰρ Λάιος ἐκεῖνος κατὰ τὴν τραγῳδίαν φησίν· λέληθεν δέ με οὐθὲν τῶνδε ὧν σὺ νουθετεῖς, γνώμην δ' ἔχοντά με ἡ φύσις βιάζεται· τουτέστι τὸ ἔκδοτον γεγενῆσθαι τῷ πάθει. ἡ Μήδεια δὲ καὶ αὐτὴ ὁμοίως ἐπὶ τῆς σκηνῆς βοᾷ· καὶ μανθάνω μὲν οἷα δρᾶν μέλλω κακά, θυμὸς δὲ κρείσσων τῶν ἐμῶν βουλευμάτων. ἀλλ' οὐδὲ Αἴας σιωπᾷ, μέλλων δὲ ἑαυτὸν ἀποσφάττειν κέκραγεν· οὐδὲν οὖν ἦν πῆμα ἐλευθέρου ψυχὴν δάκνον οὕτως ἀνδρὸς ὡς ἀτιμία·
English
God looks to intention, for He also left Lot’s wife, who merely turned back voluntarily toward worldly vice, insensible, having shown her as a pillar of salt and set her so as not to proceed further—not a senseless and inactive image, but to season and contract the one able to see spiritually. The voluntary is either according to appetite, or according to choice, or according to intention. These are, in a way, adjacent to one another: error, misfortune, wrongdoing. Error is, for example, living luxuriously and licentiously; misfortune is striking a friend as an enemy out of ignorance; wrongdoing is tomb-robbing or temple-robbery. Sinning consists in being ignorant of what one ought to do, or in being unable to do it—just as, of course, one falls into a pit either from ignorance or from inability to leap over it due to bodily weakness. But it is up to us both to present ourselves for education and to obey the commandments. If we should not wish to partake of these, surrendering ourselves to anger and desire, we will sin, or rather we will wrong our own soul. For that Laius in the tragedy says: “None of these things that you admonish has escaped me, but though I have judgment, nature overpowers me”—that is, he has surrendered to passion. And Medea herself similarly cries on the stage: “I know what evils I am about to do, but anger is stronger than my counsels.” Nor does Ajax keep silent, but as he is about to cut his own throat he shouts: “Nothing is a calamity that so bites the soul of a free man as dishonor.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:177 · narrativehigh
Source
οὕτως πέπονθα καί με † συμφοροῦσα βαθεῖα κηλὶς ἐκ βυθῶν ἀναστρέφει λύσσης πικροῖς κέντροισιν ἠρεθισμένον. τούτους μὲν οὖν ὁ θυμός, μυρίους δὲ ἄλλους ἡ ἐπιθυμία τραγῳδεῖ, τὴν Φαίδραν, τὴν Ἄνθειαν, τὴν Ἐριφύλην, ἣ χρυσὸν φίλου ἀνδρὸς ἐδέξατο τιμήεντα. τὸν γὰρ κωμικὸν ἐκεῖνον Θρασωνίδην ἄλλη σκηνὴ παιδισκάριόν με φησὶν εὐτελὲς καταδεδούλωκεν. Ἀτύχημα μὲν οὖν παράλογός ἐστιν ἁμαρτία, ἡ δὲ ἁμαρτία ἀκούσιος ἀδικία, ἀδικία δὲ ἑκούσιος κακία. ἔστιν οὖν ἡ μὲν ἁμαρτία ἐμὸν ἀκούσιον. διὸ καί φησιν· ἁμαρτία γὰρ ὑμῶν οὐ κυριεύσει· οὐ γάρ ἐστε ὑπὸ νόμον, ἀλλ' ὑπὸ χάριν, τοῖς ἤδη πεπιστευκόσι λέγων, ὅτι τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς ἰάθημεν. ἀτυχία δέ ἐστιν ἄλλου εἰς ἐμὲ πρᾶξις ἀκούσιος, ἡ δὲ ἀδικία μόνη εὑρίσκεται ἑκούσιος εἴτε ἐμὴ εἴτε ἄλλου. Ταύτας δ' αἰνίσσεται τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τὰς διαφορὰς ὁ ψαλμῳδὸς μακαρίους λέγων ὧν ὁ θεὸς τὰς μὲν ἀπήλειψεν ἀνομίας, τὰς δὲ ἐπεκάλυψεν ἁμαρτίας, οὐκ ἐλογίσατό τε τὰς ἄλλας καὶ ἀφῆκε τὰς λοιπάς. γέγραπται γάρ· μακάριοι ὧν ἀφέθησαν αἱ ἀνομίαι, καὶ ὧν ἐπεκαλύφθησαν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι· μακάριος ἀνὴρ ᾧ οὐ μὴ λογίσηται κύριος ἁμαρτίαν, οὐδὲ ἔστιν ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ δόλος·"7 οὗτος ὁ μακαρισμὸς ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐκλελεγμένους ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν. καλύπτει μὲν γὰρ ἀγάπη πλῆθος ἁμαρτιῶν. ἀπαλείφει δὲ ὁ τὴν μετάνοιαν μᾶλλον τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ ἢ τὸν θάνατον αἱρούμενος. οὐ λογίζονται δὲ ὅσαι μὴ κατὰ προαίρεσιν συνίστανται· ὁ γὰρ ἐπιθυμήσας ἤδη μεμοίχευκε φησίν.
English
Thus I have suffered, and a deep stain from the depths, bearing me along, turns back a man goaded by the bitter goads of madness. Now anger produces these, but desire produces countless others, dramatizing Phaedra, Antheia, Eriphyle, who received gold for her husband’s friend, a price of honor. For that comic Thraso, another stage says that a cheap little slave girl has enslaved me. Now misfortune is an irrational error, and error is involuntary injustice, while injustice is voluntary wickedness. Therefore error is my involuntary act. Hence he says: “Error will not rule over you; for you are not under law, but under grace,” speaking to those who already believe, that by his wound we were healed. Misfortune is another’s involuntary action toward me, while injustice alone is found to be voluntary, whether mine or another’s. The psalmist hints at these differences of errors when he calls blessed those whose lawless acts God has wiped away, whose errors He has covered over, and whose others He has not counted, and the rest He has let go. For it is written: “Blessed are those whose lawless acts are forgiven, and whose errors are covered over; blessed is the man whose error the Lord will not count, and in whose mouth there is no guile.” This blessing was given to those chosen by God through Jesus Christ our Lord. For love covers a multitude of errors. And he who chooses repentance for the sinner rather than death wipes them away. And those errors that are not committed with deliberate intent are not counted; for he who has desired has already committed adultery, it is said.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:178 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀφίησί τε τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὁ φωτίζων λόγος καὶ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ, φησὶν ὁ κύριος, ζητήσουσιν τὴν ἀδικίαν Ἰσραήλ, καὶ οὐχ ὑπάρξει, καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας Ἰούδα, καὶ οὐ μὴ εὑρεθῶσιν, ὅτι τίς ὥσπερ ἐγώ; καὶ τίς ἀντιστήσεται κατὰ πρόσωπόν μου; ὁρᾷς ἕνα θεὸν καταγγελλόμενον ἀγαθόν, τῶν κατ' ἀξίαν ἀπονεμητικόν τε καὶ ἀφετικὸν ἁμαρτημάτων. φαίνεται δὲ καὶ Ἰωάννης ἐν τῇ μείζονι ἐπιστολῇ τὰς διαφορὰς τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἐκδιδάσκων ἐν τούτοις· ἐάν τις ἴδῃ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτάνοντα ἁμαρτίαν μὴ πρὸς θάνατον, αἰτήσει, καὶ σώσει αὐτῷ ζωήν, τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσι μὴ πρὸς θάνατον εἶπεν· ἔστι γὰρ ἁμαρτία πρὸς θάνατον· οὐ περὶ ἐκείνης λέγω, ἵνα ἐρωτήσῃ τις. πᾶσα ἀδικία ἁμαρτία ἐστί, καὶ ἔστιν ἁμαρτία μὴ πρὸς θάνατον. ἀλλὰ καὶ Δαβὶδ καὶ πρὸ Δαβὶδ ὁ Μωυσῆς τῶν τριῶν δογμάτων τὴν γνῶσιν ἐμφαίνουσιν διὰ τούτων· μακάριος ἀνὴρ ὃς οὐκ ἐπορεύθη ἐν βουλῇ ἀσεβῶν, καθὼς οἱ ἰχθύες πορεύονται ἐν σκότει εἰς τὰ βάθη· οἱ γὰρ λεπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες, ὧν ἀπαγορεύει Μωυσῆς ἐφάπτεσθαι, κάτω τῆς θαλάσσης νέμονται· οὐδὲ ἐν ὁδῷ ἁμαρτωλῶν ἔστη, καθὼς οἱ δοκοῦντες φοβεῖσθαι τὸν κύριον ἁμαρτάνουσιν ὡς ὁ χοῖρος· πεινῶν γὰρ κραυγάζει, πληρωθεὶς δὲ τὸν δεσπότην οὐ γνωρίζει· οὐδὲ ἐπὶ καθέδραν λοιμῶν ἐκάθισεν, καθὼς τὰ πτηνὰ εἰς ἁρπαγὴν ἕτοιμα. παρῄνεσε δὲ Μωυσῆς· οὐ φάγεσθε χοῖρον οὐδὲ ἀετὸν οὐδὲ ὀξύπτερον οὐδὲ κόρακα οὐδὲ πάντ' ἰχθὺν ὃς οὐκ ἔχει λεπίδα ἐν αὑτῷ. ταῦτα μὲν ὁ Βαρνάβας.
English
The illuminating Word releases sins, and at that time, the Lord says, they will seek the injustice of Israel, and it will not exist, and the sins of Judah, and they will not be found, for who is like me? And who will stand against my face? You see one God proclaimed as good, both distributing and remitting sins according to merit. And John also, in the longer epistle, teaches the differences of sins in these words: If someone sees his brother committing a sin not unto death, he will ask, and he will save life for him, he said to those sinning not unto death; for there is a sin unto death; I do not speak of that, that one might ask. Every injustice is a sin, and there is a sin not unto death. But David, and before David, Moses, indicate the knowledge of the three doctrines through these: Blessed is the man who has not walked in the counsel of the impious, as fish move in darkness into the depths; for those without scales, which Moses forbids touching, graze below the sea; nor has he stood in the way of sinners, as those who seem to fear the Lord sin like the pig; for when hungry it cries out, but when filled it does not recognize its master; nor has he sat on the seat of plagues, as birds ready for plunder. And Moses exhorted: You shall not eat pig, nor eagle, nor swift-wing, nor raven, nor any fish that does not have a scale upon itself. These things Barnabas says.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:179 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀκήκοα δ' ἔγωγε σοφοῦ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἀνδρὸς βουλὴν μὲν ἀσεβῶν τὰ ἔθνη λέγοντος, ὁδὸν δὲ ἁμαρτωλῶν τὴν Ἰουδαϊκὴν ὑπόληψιν καὶ καθέδραν λοιμῶν τὰς αἱρέσεις ἐκλαμβά2.15.68.1 νοντος. ἕτερος δὲ κυριώτερον ἔλεγεν τὸν μὲν πρῶτον μακαρισμὸν τετάχθαι ἐπὶ τῶν μὴ κατακολουθησάντων ταῖς γνώμαις ταῖς πονηραῖς, ταῖς ἀποστατησάσαις τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸν δεύτερον δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν τῇ εὐρυχώρῳ καὶ πλατείᾳ ὁδῷ οὐκ ἐμμενόντων, ἢ τῶν ἐν νόμῳ τραφέντων ἢ καὶ τῶν ἐξ ἐθνῶν μετανενοηκότων· καθέδρα δὲ λοιμῶν καὶ τὰ θέατρα καὶ τὰ δικαστήρια εἴη ἂν ἤ, ὅπερ καὶ μᾶλλον, ἡ ἐξακολούθησις ταῖς πονηραῖς καὶ ταῖς λυμαντικαῖς ἐξουσίαις καὶ ἡ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν κοινωνία. ἀλλ' ἢ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ κυρίου τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ· ὁ Πέτρος ἐν τῷ Κηρύγματι νόμον καὶ λόγον τὸν κύριον προσεῖπεν. δοκεῖ δὲ καὶ ἄλλως τριῶν ἀποχὴν ἁμαρτίας τρόπων διδάσκειν ὁ νομοθέτης, τῶν μὲν ἐν λόγῳ διὰ τῶν ἰχθύων τῶν ἀναύδων· ἔστι γὰρ τῷ ὄντι οὗ σιγὴ λόγου διαφέρει· ἔστι καὶ σιγῆς ἀκίνδυνον γέρας· τῶν δὲ ἐν ἔργῳ διὰ τῶν ἁρπακτικῶν καὶ σαρκοβόρων ὀρνέων· *** χοῖρος βορβόρῳ ἥδεται καὶ κό2.15.69.1 πρῳ· καὶ χρὴ μηδὲ τὴν συνείδησιν ἔχειν μεμολυσμένην.
English
I have heard a wise man say such things, calling the nations a counsel of the impious, the Jewish understanding a way of sinners, and the heresies a seat of plagues. Another more authoritative speaker said that the first beatitude is assigned to those who did not follow evil opinions that had apostatized from God, and the second to those who do not abide by the spacious and broad way, whether those raised in the law or those from the nations who have repented. A seat of plagues would be the theaters and the courts, or rather, the pursuit of evil and destructive authorities and communion according to their works. But in the law of the Lord is his will; Peter in the Kerygma called the Lord both law and word. The lawgiver also seems to teach in another way the abstention from three modes of sin: those in speech through the speechless fish—for there is indeed a difference where silence of speech prevails, and there is a safe reward of silence—those in deed through the rapacious and flesh-eating birds; the pig delights in mud and dung, and one must not have a conscience defiled.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:180 · narrativehigh
Source
εἰκότως οὖν φησιν ὁ προφήτης· οὐχ οὕτως, φησίν, οἱ ἀσεβεῖς, ἀλλ' ἢ ὡσεὶ χνοῦς ὃν ἐκρίπτει ὁ ἄνεμος ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς γῆς. διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀναστήσονται ἀσεβεῖς ἐν κρίσει (οἱ ἤδη κατακεκριμένοι, ἐπεὶ ὁ μὴ πιστεύων ἤδη κέκριται), οὐδὲ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἐν βουλῇ δικαίων (οἱ ἤδη κατεγνωσμένοι εἰς τὸ μὴ ἑνωθῆναι τοῖς ἀπταίστως βεβιωκόσιν), ὅτι γινώσκει κύριος ὁδὸν δικαίων, καὶ ὁδὸς ἀσεβῶν ἀπολεῖται. πάλιν ὁ κύριος δείκνυσιν ἄντικρυς ἐφ' ἡμῖν καὶ τὰ παραπτώματα καὶ τὰ πλημμελήματα, τρόπους θεραπείας καταλλήλους τοῖς πάθεσιν ὑποτιθέμενος, πρὸς τῶν ποιμένων ἐπανορθοῦσθαι βουλόμενος ἡμᾶς, διὰ Ἰεζεκιὴλ αἰτιώμενος αὐτῶν, οἶμαι, τινὰς ἐφ' οἷς οὐκ ἐτήρησαν τὰς ἐντολάς· τὸ ἠσθενηκὸς οὐκ ἐνισχύσατε καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ἕως καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ἐπιζητῶν οὐδὲ ὁ ἀποστρέφων· μεγάλη γὰρ χαρὰ παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ ἑνὸς ἁμαρτωλοῦ σωθέντος, ὁ κύριός φησι. ταύτῃ πλέον ἐπαινετὸς ὁ Ἀβραὰμ ὅτι ἐπορεύθη καθ2.15.70.1 άπερ ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ ὁ κύριος. ἐντεῦθεν ἀρυσάμενός τις τῶν παρ' Ἕλλησι σοφῶν τὸ ἕπου θεῷ ἀπεφθέγξατο. οἱ δὲ εὐσεβεῖς φησὶν Ἡσαΐας συνετὰ ἐβουλεύσαντο. βουλὴ δέ ἐστι ζήτησις περὶ τοῦ πῶς ἂν ἐν τοῖς παροῦσι πράγμασιν ὀρθῶς διεξάγοιμεν, εὐβουλία δὲ φρόνησις πρὸς τὰ βουλεύματα. τί δέ; οὐχὶ καὶ ὁ θεὸς μετὰ τὴν ἐπὶ τῷ Κάιν συγγνώμην ἀκολούθως οὐ πολλῷ ὕστερον τὸν μετανοήσαντα Ἐνὼχ εἰσάγει δηλῶν ὅτι συγγνώμη μετάνοιαν πέφυκε γεννᾶν; ἡ συγγνώμη δὲ οὐ κατὰ ἄφεσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἴασιν συνίσταται. τὸ δ' αὐτὸ γίνεται κἀν τῇ κατὰ τὸν Ἀαρὼν τοῦ λαοῦ μοσχοποιίᾳ.
English
Naturally, then, the prophet says: Not so, he says, the impious, but rather like chaff which the wind scatters from the face of the earth. For this reason the impious will not rise in judgment (those already condemned, since the one who does not believe is already judged), nor will the sinners be in the council of the righteous (those already condemned to not be united with those who have lived without stumbling), because the Lord knows the way of the righteous, and the way of the impious will perish. Again, the Lord shows plainly that both transgressions and offenses are within our power, suggesting modes of treatment corresponding to the passions, desiring us to be corrected by the shepherds, through Ezekiel blaming some of them, I think, for not having kept the commandments: "You did not strengthen the weak" and so on up to "and there was no one seeking nor turning back"; for great is the joy to the father over one sinner saved, says the Lord. Abraham is more praiseworthy for this, that he went as the Lord spoke to him. From this one of the wise among the Greeks drew and uttered the saying "follow God." And Isaiah says the pious deliberated wisely. Deliberation is inquiry into how we might conduct ourselves rightly in present circumstances, and good deliberation is prudence concerning deliberations. What then? Does not God, after the pardon granted to Cain, accordingly not long after introduce the repentant Enoch, showing that pardon naturally generates repentance? And pardon consists not in remission but in healing. The same thing occurs also in the matter of the people's worship of the calf under Aaron.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:181 · narrativemedium
Source
ἐντεῦθέν τις τῶν παρ' Ἕλλησι σοφῶν συγγνώμη τιμωρίας κρείσσων ἀπεφθέγξατο, ὥσπερ ἀμέλει καὶ τὸ ἐγγύα, πάρα δ' ἄτα ἀπὸ τῆς Σολομῶντος φωνῆς λεγούσης· υἱέ, ἐὰν ἐγγυήσῃ σὸν φίλον, παραδώσεις σὴν χεῖρα ἐχθρῷ· παγὶς γὰρ ἀνδρὶ ἰσχυρὰ τὰ ἴδια χείλη, καὶ ἁλίσκεται ῥήμασιν ἰδίου στόματος. μυστικώτερον δὲ ἤδη τὸ γνῶθι σαυτὸν ἐκεῖθεν εἴληπται· εἶδες τὸν ἀδελφόν σου, εἶδες τὸν θεόν σου. ταύτῃ που ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης καρδίας καὶ τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν· ἐν ταύταις λέγει ταῖς ἐντολαῖς ὅλον τὸν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας κρέμασθαί τε καὶ ἐξηρτῆσθαι. συνᾴδει τούτοις κἀκεῖνα· ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν, ἵνα ἡ χαρὰ ἡ ἐμὴ πληρωθῇ. αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ἡ ἐντολὴ ἡ ἐμή, ἵνα ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους καθὼς ἠγάπησα ὑμᾶς· ἐλεήμων γὰρ καὶ οἰκτίρμων ὁ κύριος, καὶ χρηστὸς κύριος τοῖς σύμπασι. σαφέστερον δὲ τὸ γνῶθι σαυτὸν παρεγγυῶν ὁ Μωυσῆς λέγει πολλάκις· πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ. ἐλεημοσύναις οὖν καὶ πίστεσιν ἀποκαθαίρονται ἁμαρτίαι· τῷ δὲ φόβῳ κυρίου ἐκκλίνει πᾶς ἀπὸ κακοῦ. φόβος δὲ κυρίου παιδεία καὶ σοφία. Ἐνταῦθα πάλιν ἐπιφύονται οἱ κατήγοροι χαρὰν καὶ λύπην πάθη ψυχῆς λέγοντες· τὴν μὲν γὰρ χαρὰν εὔλογον ἔπαρσιν ἀποδιδόασι καὶ τὸ ἀγάλλεσθαι χαίρειν ἐπὶ καλοῖς. τὸ δὲ ἔλεος λύπην ἐπὶ ἀναξίως κακοπαθοῦντι, τροπὰς δὲ εἶναι ψυχῆς καὶ πάθη τὰ τοιαῦτα. ἡμεῖς δέ, ὡς ἔοικεν, οὐ παυόμεθα τὰ τοιαῦτα σαρκικῶς νοοῦντες τὰς γραφὰς καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἡμετέρων παθῶν ἀναγόμενοι, τὸ βούλημα τοῦ ἀπαθοῦς θεοῦ ὁμοίως τοῖς ἡμεδαποῖς κινήμασιν ἀπεκδε2.16.72.3 χόμενοι·
English
Hence one of the wise among the Greeks declared that forgiveness is better than punishment, just as indeed the saying "Surety is a snare" comes from the voice of Solomon, which says: "Son, if you give surety for your friend, you will deliver your hand to your enemy; for a man's own lips are a strong trap, and he is caught by the words of his own mouth." And more mystically, the "Know thyself" is taken from that source: "You have seen your brother, you have seen your God." Somewhere it is said: "You shall love the Lord your God with your whole heart, and your neighbor as yourself"; in these commandments, it says, the whole law and the prophets hang and are suspended. These also agree with those words: "I have spoken these things to you so that my joy may be fulfilled. And this is my commandment, that you love one another as I have loved you"; for the Lord is merciful and compassionate, and the Lord is kind to all. And more clearly, Moses, urging "Know thyself," often says: "Pay attention to yourself." Sins are therefore cleansed by acts of mercy and by faith; and by fear of the Lord everyone turns away from evil. And fear of the Lord is discipline and wisdom. Here again the accusers attack, saying that joy and grief are passions of the soul; for they define joy as a rational elation, and exultation as rejoicing in good things, while pity is grief over one who suffers undeservedly, and such things are changes and passions of the soul. But we, it seems, do not cease to understand such things carnally, and, being led up from our own passions, we interpret the intention of the impassible God in terms of our own movements.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:182 · narrativehigh
Source
ὡς δ' ἡμεῖς ἀκοῦσαι δυνατοί, οὕτως ἔχειν ἐπὶ τοῦ παντο2.16.72.4 κράτορος ὑπολαμβάνοντες, ἀθέως πλανώμεθα. οὐ γὰρ ὡς ἔχει τὸ θεῖον, οὕτως οἷόν τε ἦν λέγεσθαι· ἀλλ' ὡς οἷόν τε ἦν ἐπαΐειν ἡμᾶς σαρκὶ πεπεδημένους, οὕτως ἡμῖν ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται συμπεριφερο2.16.73.1 μένου σωτηρίως τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀσθενείᾳ τοῦ κυρίου. ἐπεὶ τοίνυν βούλημά ἐστι τοῦ θεοῦ σῴζεσθαι τὸν ταῖς ἐντολαῖς πειθήνιον τόν τε ἐκ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων μετανοοῦντα, χαίρομεν δὲ ἡμεῖς ἐπὶ τῇ σωτηρίᾳ ἡμῶν, τὸ χαρτὸν ἡμῶν ἐξιδιοποιήσατο ὁ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν λαλήσας κύριος, καθάπερ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ φιλανθρώπως λέγων· ἐπείνασα καὶ ἐδώκατέ μοι φαγεῖν, ἐδίψησα καὶ ἐδώκατέ μοι πιεῖν· ὃ γὰρ ἑνὶ τούτων τῶν ἐλαχίστων πεποιήκατε, ἐμοὶ πεποιή2.16.73.2 κατε. ὥσπερ οὖν τρέφεται μὴ τρεφόμενος διὰ τὸ τεθράφθαι ὅνπερ βούλεται, οὕτως ἐχάρη μὴ τραπεὶς διὰ τὸ ἐν χαρᾷ γεγονέναι τὸν μετανενοηκότα ὡς ἐβούλετο. ἐπεὶ δὲ πλουσίως ἐλεεῖ ἀγαθὸς ὢν ὁ θεὸς τάς τε ἐντολὰς διδοὺς διὰ νόμου, * διὰ προφητῶν καὶ προσεχέστερον ἤδη διὰ τῆς τοῦ υἱοῦ παρουσίας σῴζων καὶ ἐλεῶν, ὡς εἴρηται, τοὺς ἠλεημένους, κυρίως τε ἐλεεῖ ὁ κρείττων τὸν ἐλάσσω, καὶ κρείττων μὲν ἄνθρωπος ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἂν εἴη, καθὸ ἄνθρωπος πέφυκεν, κρείττων δὲ ὁ θεὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου κατὰ πάντα, εἰ τοίνυν ὁ κρείττων τὸν ἥσσω ἐλεεῖ, μόνος ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς ἐλεήσει. κοινωνικὸς μὲν γὰρ ἄνθρωπος ὑπὸ δικαιοσύνης γίνεται καὶ μεταδίδωσιν ὧν ἔλαβεν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ διά τε φυσικὴν εὔνοιαν καὶ σχέσιν διά τε τὰς ἐντολὰς αἷς πείθεται·
English
But if we suppose that we are capable of hearing as it truly is concerning the Almighty, we wander impiously. For the divine is not such as it can be spoken; rather, as it is possible for us, bound in flesh, to perceive, so the prophets spoke to us, the Lord accommodating himself in a saving manner to human weakness. Since, then, it is the will of God that the one obedient to the commandments and the one repenting from sins be saved, and we rejoice in our salvation, the Lord who spoke through the prophets appropriated our joy, as he says philanthropically in the Gospel: "I was hungry, and you gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink; for what you have done to one of these least ones, you have done to me." Just as he is nourished without being nourished, because the one he wills has been nourished, so he rejoiced without being affected, because the one who repented has come into joy as he willed. And since God, being good, abundantly shows mercy, giving commandments through law, through prophets, and now more directly through the presence of the Son, saving and showing mercy, as has been said, to those who are pitied, and properly the superior shows mercy to the inferior, and a man would not be superior to another man insofar as he is by nature a man, but God is superior to man in every respect; if, then, the superior shows mercy to the inferior, only God will show mercy to us. For man becomes social through justice and shares what he has received from God, both through natural goodwill and relationship and through the commandments to which he is obedient.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:183 · narrativehigh
Source
ὁ θεὸς δὲ οὐδεμίαν ἔχει πρὸς ἡμᾶς φυσικὴν σχέσιν, ὡς οἱ τῶν αἱρέσεων κτίσται θέλουσιν, (οὔτ' εἰ ἐκ μὴ ὄντων ποιοίη οὔτ' εἰ ἐξ ὕλης δημιουργοίη, ἐπεὶ τὸ μὲν οὐδ' ὅλως ὄν, ἣ δὲ κατὰ πάντα ἑτέρα τυγχάνει τοῦ θεοῦ) εἰ μή τις μέρος αὐτοῦ καὶ ὁμοουσίους ἡμᾶς τῷ θεῷ τολμήσει λέγειν· καὶ οὐκ οἶδ' ὅπως ἀνέξεταί τις ἐπαΐων τούτου θεὸν ἐγνωκώς, ἀπιδὼν εἰς τὸν βίον τὸν ἡμέτερον, ἐν ὅσοις φυρόμεθα κακοῖς. εἴη γὰρ ἂν οὕτως, ὃ μηδ' εἰπεῖν θέμις, μερικῶς ἁμαρτάνων ὁ θεός, εἴ γε τὰ μέρη τοῦ ὅλου μέρη καὶ συμπληρωτικὰ τοῦ ὅλου, εἰ δὲ μὴ συμπληρωτικά, οὐδὲ μέρη εἴη ἄν. ἀλλὰ γὰρ φύσει πλούσιος ὢν ὁ θεὸς ἐν ἐλέῳ διὰ τὴν αὑτοῦ ἀγαθότητα κήδεται ἡμῶν μήτε μορίων ὄντων αὐτοῦ μήτε φύσει τέκνων. καὶ δὴ ἡ μεγίστη τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἀγαθότητος ἔνδειξις αὕτη τυγχάνει, ὅτι οὕτως ἐχόντων ἡμῶν πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ φύσει ἀπηλλοτριωμένων παντελῶς ὅμως κήδεται. φυσικὴ μὲν γὰρ ἡ πρὸς τὰ τέκνα φιλοστοργία τοῖς ζῴοις ἥ τε ἐκ συνηθείας τοῖς ὁμογνώμοσι φιλία, θεοῦ δὲ ὁ ἔλεος εἰς ἡμᾶς πλούσιος τοὺς κατὰ μηδὲν αὐτῷ προσήκοντας, τῇ οὐσίᾳ ἡμῶν λέγω ἢ φύσει ἢ δυνάμει τῇ οἰκείᾳ τῆς οὐσίας ἡμῶν, μόνῳ δὲ τῷ ἔργον εἶναι τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ· καὶ δὴ τὸν ἑκόντα μετὰ ἀσκήσεως καὶ διδασκαλίας τὴν γνῶσιν τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπανῃρημένον εἰς υἱοθεσίαν καλεῖ, τὴν μεγίστην πασῶν προκοπήν. παρανομίαι δὲ ἄνδρα ἀγρεύουσι, σειραῖς δὲ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ ἁμαρτιῶν ἕκαστος σφίγγεται, καὶ ἔστιν ὁ θεὸς ἀναίτιος· καὶ τῷ ὄντι μακάριος ἀνὴρ ὃς καταπτήσσει πάντα δι' εὐλάβειαν.
English
God has no natural relationship with us, as the founders of the heresies wish (neither if he were to create from non-being nor if he were to fashion from matter, since the former is not at all being, and the latter is in every respect other than God), unless one dares to say that we are a part of him and consubstantial with God. And I do not know how anyone who has known God, looking upon our life and the evils in which we are mired, could endure hearing this. For in that case God would be, which it is not even lawful to say, partially sinning, if the parts of the whole are parts and complementary to the whole; but if they are not complementary, they would not be parts. But in fact God, being naturally rich in mercy, cares for us on account of his own goodness, we being neither his parts nor his children by nature. And indeed this is the greatest indication of God’s goodness, that, though we are in such a relation to him and are completely alienated by nature, he nevertheless cares for us. For natural affection toward children exists in animals, and friendship from familiarity exists among those of like mind, but God’s mercy toward us is abundant, we who are in no way related to him—neither in our substance, I mean, nor in nature nor in the power proper to our substance—but only by being a work of his will. And indeed he who willingly, through discipline and teaching, has taken up the knowledge of truth, he calls to adoption, the greatest advancement of all. Transgressions ensnare a man, and each is bound by the chains of his own sins, and God is blameless. And truly blessed is the man who trembles at everything out of reverence.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:184 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὡς οὖν ἡ ἐπιστήμη ἐπιστητική ἐστιν ἕξις, ἀφ' ἧς τὸ ἐπίστασθαι συμβαίνει, γίνεται δὲ ἡ κατάληψις αὐτῇ ἀμετάπτωτος ὑπὸ λόγου, οὕτω καὶ ἡ ἄγνοια φαντασία ἐστὶν εἴκουσα, μεταπτωτικὴ ὑπὸ λόγου, τὸ δὲ μεταπῖπτον ὡς καὶ τὸ συνασκούμενον ἐκ λόγου ἐφ' ἡμῖν. παράκειται δὲ τῇ ἐπιστήμῃ ἥ τ' ἐμπειρία καὶ ἡ εἴδησις σύνεσίς τε καὶ νόησις καὶ γνῶσις. καὶ ἡ μὲν εἴδησις ἐπιστήμη τῶν καθ' ὅλου κατ' εἶδος εἴη ἄν· ἡ δὲ ἐμπειρία ἐπιστήμη περιληπτική, ὥστε καὶ οἷόν ἐστιν ἕκαστον πολυπραγμονεῖν· νόησις δὲ ἐπιστήμη νοητοῦ· καὶ σύνεσις ἐπιστήμη συμβλητοῦ ἢ σύμβλησις ἀμετάπτωτος ἢ συμβλητικὴ δύναμις ὧν φρόνησίς ἐστι καὶ ἐπιστήμη, καὶ ἑνὸς καὶ ἑκάστου καὶ πάντων τῶν εἰς ἕνα λόγον· γνῶσις δὲ ἐπιστήμη τοῦ ὄντος αὐτοῦ ἢ ἐπιστήμη σύμφωνος τοῖς γινομένοις· ἀλήθειά τε ἐπιστήμη ἀληθοῦς, ἡ δὲ ἕξις τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπιστήμη ἀληθῶν. ἡ δὲ ἐπιστήμη διὰ τοῦ λόγου συνίσταται καὶ ἀμετάπτωτός ἐστιν ἄλλῳ λόγῳ. ἐνταῦθα τὴν γνῶσιν πολυπραγμονεῖ. Ἃ δὲ μὴ ποιοῦμεν, ἤτοι διὰ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι οὐ ποιοῦμεν ἢ διὰ τὸ μὴ βούλεσθαι ἢ δι' ἀμφότερα. οὐχ ἱπτάμεθα μὲν οὖν, ἐπειδὴ οὔτε δυνάμεθα οὔτε βουλόμεθα· οὐ νηχόμεθα δὲ φέρ' εἰπεῖν ἄρτι, ἐπειδὴ δυνάμεθα μέν, οὐ βουλόμεθα δέ· οὐκ ἐσμὲν δὲ ὡς ὁ κύριος, ἐπειδὴ βουλόμεθα μέν, οὐ δυνάμεθα δέ. οὐδεὶς γὰρ μαθητὴς ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον, ἀρκετὸν δὲ ἐὰν γενώμεθα ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος, οὐ κατ' οὐσίαν, ἀδύνατον γὰρ ἴσον εἶναι πρὸς τὴν ὕπαρξιν τὸ θέσει τῷ φύσει, τῷ δὲ ἀιδίους γεγονέναι καὶ τὴν τῶν ὄντων θεωρίαν ἐγνωκέναι καὶ υἱοὺς προσηγορεῦσθαι καὶ τὸν πατέρα ἀπὸ τῶν οἰκείων καθορᾶν μόνον.
English
As, then, scientific knowledge is a state from which the act of knowing results, and its apprehension is unalterable by reason, so ignorance is a yielding impression, subject to change by reason, and that which changes, as also that which is trained, is within our power through reason. Alongside scientific knowledge lie experience, information, understanding, intellection, and knowledge. Information would be scientific knowledge of universals according to form; experience is comprehensive scientific knowledge, so as to investigate each thing as it is; intellection is scientific knowledge of the intelligible; understanding is scientific knowledge of the comparable, or an unalterable comparison, or a comparative faculty of those things of which prudence and scientific knowledge consist, both of the one and of each and of all that fall under a single account; knowledge is scientific knowledge of being itself, or scientific knowledge in accord with things that come to be; truth is scientific knowledge of the true, and the state of truth is scientific knowledge of true things. Scientific knowledge is constituted through reason and is unalterable by another reason. Here he investigates knowledge. Things we do not do, we either do not do because we are unable, or because we are unwilling, or because of both. We do not fly, then, since we are neither able nor willing; we do not swim, for example, at this moment, since we are able but unwilling; we are not like the Lord, since we are willing but unable. For no disciple is above the teacher, and it is sufficient if we become like the teacher, not in essence—for it is impossible for that which exists by positing to be equal in existence to that which exists by nature—but by having become eternal and having known the contemplation of beings and having been called sons, and by seeing the Father only from his own attributes.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:185 · narrativehigh
Source
προηγεῖται τοίνυν πάντων τὸ βούλεσθαι· αἱ γὰρ λογικαὶ δυνάμεις τοῦ βούλεσθαι διάκονοι πεφύκασι· θέλε, φησί, καὶ δυνήσῃ· τοῦ γνωστικοῦ δὲ καὶ ἡ βούλησις καὶ ἡ κρίσις καὶ ἡ ἄσκησις ἡ αὐτή. εἰ γὰρ αἱ αὐταὶ αἱ προθέσεις, τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ τὰ δόγματα καὶ αἱ κρίσεις, ἵνα δὴ ὦσιν αὐτῷ καὶ οἱ λόγοι καὶ ὁ βίος καὶ ὁ τρόπος ἀκόλουθοι τῇ ἐνστάσει· καρδία δὲ εὐθεῖα ἐκζητεῖ γνώσεις καὶ ἐκείνων ἐπαΐει. ὁ θεὸς δεδίδαχέν με σοφίαν καὶ γνῶσιν ἁγίων ἔγνωκα. Προφανεῖς μὲν οὖν καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ ἄλλαι ἀρεταί, αἱ παρὰ τῷ Μωυσεῖ ἀναγεγραμμέναι, ἀρχὴν Ἕλλησι παντὸς τοῦ ἠθικοῦ τόπου παρασχόμεναι, ἀνδρείαν λέγω καὶ σωφροσύνην καὶ φρόνησιν καὶ δικαιοσύνην καρτερίαν τε καὶ ὑπομονὴν καὶ τὴν σεμνότητα καὶ ἐγ2.18.78.2 κράτειαν τήν τε ἐπὶ τούτοις εὐσέβειαν. ἀλλ' ἡ μὲν εὐσέβεια παντί που δήλη τὸ ἀνωτάτω καὶ πρεσβύτατον αἴτιον σέβειν καὶ τιμᾶν καὶ διδάσκουσα. καὶ δικαιοσύνην δὲ αὐτὸς ὁ νόμος παρίστησι παιδεύων τήν τε φρόνησιν διὰ τῆς τῶν αἰσθητῶν εἰδώλων ἀποχῆς καὶ τῆς πρὸς τὸν ποιητὴν καὶ πατέρα τῶν ὅλων προσκληρώσεως, ἀφ' ἧς δόξης οἷον πηγῆς πᾶσα σύνεσις αὔξεται. θυσίαι γὰρ ἀνόμων βδέλυγμα κυρίῳ, εὐχαὶ δὲ κατευθυνόντων δεκταὶ παρ' αὐτῷ. ἐπεὶ δεκτὴ παρὰ θεῷ δικαιοσύνη μᾶλλον ἢ θυσία. τοιαῦτα καὶ τὰ παρὰ Ἡσαΐᾳ· τί μοι πλῆθος τῶν θυσιῶν ὑμῶν; λέγει κύριος, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ περικοπή· λῦε πάντα σύνδεσμον ἀδικίας· αὕτη γὰρ θυσία θεῷ δεκτή, καρδία συντετριμμένη καὶ ζητοῦσα τὸν πεπλακότα. ζυγὰ δόλια βδέλυγμα ἔναντι θεοῦ, στάθμιον δὲ δίκαιον δεκτὸν αὐτῷ. ἐντεῦθεν ζυγὸν μὴ ὑπερβαίνειν Πυθαγόρας παραινεῖ.
English
Willing, then, precedes all things; for the rational faculties are by nature servants of the will. "Will," it is said, "and you will be able." In the gnostic, willing, judging, and training are the same. For if the purposes are the same, the doctrines and judgments are also the same, so that his words, life, and manner may be consistent with his state. "A straight heart seeks knowledge and understands those things." "God has taught me wisdom, and I have known the knowledge of holy things." Now all the other virtues recorded by Moses are manifest, having provided the Greeks with the beginning of the whole ethical domain—I mean courage, temperance, prudence, justice, endurance, patience, modesty, self-control, and, in addition to these, piety. Piety is everywhere manifest, teaching us to revere and honor the highest and most ancient cause. And justice itself the law sets forth, educating us in prudence through abstinence from perceptible images and through attachment to the maker and father of all things, from which opinion, as from a source, all understanding grows. For "the sacrifices of the lawless are an abomination to the Lord, but the prayers of the upright are acceptable to him," since "justice is more acceptable to God than sacrifice." Such also are the words of Isaiah: "What is the multitude of your sacrifices to me?" says the Lord, and the whole passage: "Loosen every bond of injustice; for this is a sacrifice acceptable to God—a heart broken and seeking its maker." "Deceitful scales are an abomination before God, but a just balance is acceptable to him." From this Pythagoras exhorts, "Do not step over the yoke.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:186 · narrativehigh
Source
δικαιοσύνη δὲ δολία εἴρηται ἡ τῶν αἱρέσεων ἐπαγγελία, καὶ γλῶσσα μὲν ἀδίκων ἐξολεῖται, στόμα δὲ δικαίων ἀποστάζει σοφίαν. ἀλλὰ γὰρ τοὺς σοφοὺς καὶ φρονίμους φαύλους καλοῦσιν. μακρὸν δ' ἂν εἴη περὶ τῶν ἀρετῶν τούτων μαρτυρίας παρατίθεσθαι, ἁπάσης ταύτας ἐξυμνούσης τῆς γραφῆς. ἐπεὶ δ' οὖν τὴν μὲν ἀνδρείαν ὁρίζονται ἐπιστήμην δεινῶν καὶ οὐ δεινῶν καὶ τῶν μεταξύ, τὴν δὲ σωφροσύνην ἕξιν ἐν αἱρέσει καὶ φυγῇ σῴζουσαν τὰ τῆς φρονήσεως κρίματα, παράκειται τε τῇ μὲν ἀνδρείᾳ ἥ τε ὑπομονή, ἣν καρτερίαν καλοῦσιν, ἐπιστήμην ἐμμενετέων καὶ οὐκ ἐμμενετέων, ἥ τε μεγαλοψυχία, ἐπιστήμη τῶν συμβαινόντων ὑπεραίρουσα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῇ σωφροσύνῃ ἡ εὐλάβεια, ἔκκλισις οὖσα σὺν λόγῳ. Φυλακὴ δὲ τῶν ἐντολῶν, τήρησις οὖσα αὐτῶν ἀβλαβής, περιποίησίς ἐστιν ἀσφαλείας βίου. καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄνευ ἀνδρείας καρτερι2.18.80.2 κὸν εἶναι οὐδὲ μὴν ἄνευ σωφροσύνης ἐγκρατῆ. ἀντακολουθοῦσι δὲ ἀλλήλαις αἱ ἀρεταί, καὶ παρ' ᾧ αἱ τῶν ἀρετῶν ἀκολουθίαι, παρὰ τούτῳ καὶ ἡ σωτηρία, τήρησις οὖσα τοῦ εὖ ἔχοντος. εἰκότως ἔτι περὶ τούτων διαλαβόντες τῶν ἀρετῶν περὶ πασῶν ἂν εἴημεν ἐσκεμμένοι, ὅτι ὁ μίαν ἔχων ἀρετὴν γνωστικῶς πάσας ἔχει διὰ τὴν ἀντα2.18.80.4 κολουθίαν. αὐτίκα ἡ ἐγκράτεια διάθεσίς ἐστιν ἀνυπέρβατος τῶν κατὰ τὸν ὀρθὸν λόγον φανέντων. ἐγκρατεύεται δὲ ὁ κατέχων τὰς παρὰ τὸν ὀρθὸν λόγον ὁρμὰς ἢ ὁ κατέχων αὑτὸν ὥστε μὴ ὁρμᾶν παρὰ τὸν ὀρθὸν λόγον.
English
Righteousness, then, is called deceitful—the profession of the heresies; and the tongue of the unjust shall be destroyed, but the mouth of the righteous distills wisdom. But the wise and prudent they call base. It would be long to adduce testimonies concerning these virtues, since the whole Scripture hymns them. Since, then, they define courage as knowledge of what is terrible and what is not terrible and of the intermediate, and temperance as a habit preserving the judgments of prudence in choice and avoidance, and since patience, which they call endurance—knowledge of what is to be endured and what is not to be endured—and magnanimity—knowledge rising above circumstances—are akin to courage, and also to temperance is akin caution, which is a rational avoidance. The keeping of the commandments, being their unimpaired preservation, is a securing of the safety of life. And it is not possible to be patient without courage, nor yet to be continent without temperance. The virtues follow one another; and in whom the sequences of the virtues are present, in that one also is salvation, being the preservation of the good state. Naturally, then, having treated of these virtues, we would have considered all, since he who has one virtue gnosticly has all through their mutual following. For instance, continence is an unsurpassable disposition concerning what has appeared according to right reason. And the continent man is either one who restrains the impulses contrary to right reason, or one who restrains himself so as not to impulse contrary to right reason.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:187 · narrativehigh
Source
σωφροσύνη δὲ αὕτη οὐκ ἄνευ ἀνδρείας, ἐπειδὴ ἐξ ἐντολῶν γίνεται ἑπομένη τῷ διατεταγμένῳ ** θεῷ φρόνησίς τε καὶ ἡ μιμητικὴ τῆς θείας διαθέσεως δικαιοσύνη, καθ' ἣν ἐγκρατευόμενοι καθαροὶ πρὸς εὐσέβειαν καὶ τὴν ἑπομένην ἀκολούθως τῷ θεῷ πρᾶξιν στελλόμεθα, ἐξομοιούμενοι τῷ κυρίῳ κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν ἡμῖν, ἐπικήροις τὴν φύσιν ὑπάρχουσιν. τοῦτο δέ ἐστι δίκαιον καὶ ὅσιον μετὰ φρονήσεως γενέσθαι. ἀνενδεὲς μὲν γὰρ τὸ θεῖον καὶ ἀπαθές, ὅθεν οὐδὲ ἐγκρατὲς κυρίως· οὐ γὰρ ὑποπίπτει πάθει ποτέ, ἵνα καὶ κρατήσῃ τοῦδε· ἡ δὲ ἡμετέρα φύσις ἐμπαθὴς οὖσα ἐγκρατείας δεῖται, δι' ἧς πρὸς τὸ ὀλιγοδεὲς συνασκουμένη συνεγγίζειν πειρᾶται κατὰ διάθεσιν τῇ θείᾳ φύσει. ὁ γὰρ σπουδαῖος ὀλιγοδεής, ἀθανάτου καὶ θνητῆς φύσεως μεθόριος, τὸ μὲν ἐνδεὲς διά τε τὸ σῶμα διά τε τὴν γένεσιν αὐτὴν ἔχων, ὀλίγων δὲ διὰ τὴν λογικὴν ἐγκράτειαν δεῖ2.18.81.3 σθαι δεδιδαγμένος. ἐπεὶ τίνα λόγον ἔχει τὸ ἀπειπεῖν τὸν νόμον ἀνδρὶ γυναικὸς ἀμπεχόνην ἀναλαμβάνειν; ἢ οὐχὶ ἀνδρεΐζεσθαι ἡμᾶς βούλεται μήτε κατὰ τὸ σῶμα
English
Self-control, then, is not without courage, since it arises from commandments, following the ordained God—prudence and justice, which is imitative of the divine disposition, according to which we, practicing self-restraint, are dispatched pure toward piety and the action that follows accordingly with God, being assimilated to the Lord as far as possible for us, who are mortal by nature. This is to be just and holy with prudence. For the divine is without need and impassible, hence not properly continent; for it never falls under passion, so as to master it; but our nature, being subject to passion, requires self-control, through which, trained toward having few needs, it attempts to approximate the divine nature in disposition. For the earnest person has few needs, being a border between immortal and mortal nature, having need due to both the body and birth itself, but having learned to need few things through rational self-control. For what reason is there to forbid a man from assuming a woman's garment? Or does it not wish us to be manly, neither in body
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:188 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ τὰ ἔργα μήτε κατὰ τὴν διάνοιαν καὶ τὸν λόγον ἐκθηλυνομένους; ἠρρενῶσθαι γὰρ τὸν ἀληθείᾳ σχολάζοντα ἔν τε ὑπομοναῖς ἔν τε καρτερίαις κἀν τῷ βίῳ κἀν τῷ τρόπῳ κἀν τῷ λόγῳ κἀν τῇ ἀσκήσει νύκτωρ τε καὶ μεθ' ἡμέραν καί, εἴ που μαρτυρίου δι' αἵματος χωροῦντος ἐπικαταλάβοι χρεία, βούλεται. πάλιν εἴ τις, φησί, νεωστὶ δειμάμενος οἰκίαν οὐκ ἔφθη εἰσοικίσασθαι, ἢ ἀμπελῶνα νεόφυτον ἐργασάμενος μηδέπω τοῦ καρποῦ μετείληφεν, ἢ παρθένον ἐγγυησάμενος οὐδέπω ἔγημεν, τούτους ἀφεῖσθαι τῆς στρα2.18.82.2 τείας ὁ φιλάνθρωπος κελεύει νόμος, στρατηγικῶς μέν, ὡς μὴ περισπώμενοι πρὸς τὰς ἐπιθυμίας ἀπρόθυμοι τῷ πολέμῳ ἐξυπηρετῶμεν (ἐλεύθεροι γὰρ τὰς ὁρμὰς οἱ ἀπροφασίστως τοῖς δεινοῖς ἐπαποδυό2.18.82.3 μενοι), φιλανθρώπως δέ, ἐπειδὴ τὰ κατὰ τοὺς πολέμους ἄδηλα, ἄδικον εἶναι λογισάμενος τὸν μὲν μὴ ὄνασθαι τῶν αὑτοῦ πόνων, ἕτερον δὲ τὰ τῶν καμόντων ἀταλαιπώρως λαβεῖν. ἔοικεν δὲ ὁ νόμος καὶ τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς ἐμφαίνειν ἀνδρείαν, δεῖν νομοθετῶν τὸν φυτεύσαντα καρποῦσθαι καὶ τὸν οἰκοδομησάμενον οἰκεῖν καὶ τὸν μνώμενον γαμεῖν, οὐ γὰρ ἀτελεῖς τὰς ἐλπίδας τοῖς ἀσκήσασι κατὰ τὸν λόγον τὸν γνωστικὸν κατασκευάζει· τελευτήσαντος γὰρ καὶ ζῶντος ἀνδρὸς ἀγαθοῦ οὐκ ἀπόλλυται ἐλπίς. ἐγώ, φησί, τοὺς ἐμὲ φιλοῦντας ἀγαπῶ, ἡ σοφία λέγει, οἱ δὲ ἐμὲ ζητοῦντες εὑρή2.18.83.3 σουσιν εἰρήνην καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. τί δέ; οὐχὶ αἱ Μαδιηναίων γυναῖκες τῷ κάλλει τῷ σφῶν πολεμοῦντας τοὺς Ἑβραίους ἐκ σωφροσύνης δι' ἀκρασίαν εἰς ἀθεότητα ὑπηγάγοντο;
English
and the works, neither in thought nor in word becoming effeminate; for the one who devotes himself to truth must be manly in endurance, in perseverance, in life, in manner, in word, and in discipline by night and by day, and, if the need should arise when martyrdom through blood is at hand, he wills it. Again, if someone, he says, having recently built a house has not yet had time to move in, or having cultivated a newly planted vineyard has not yet partaken of the fruit, or having betrothed a virgin has not yet married, the humane law commands that these be exempted from military service, in a strategic sense, so that, not being distracted by desires, we may not serve the war half-heartedly (for those who unreservedly throw themselves into dangers are free in their impulses), and in a humane sense, since the outcomes of wars are uncertain, deeming it unjust that one should not enjoy the fruits of his labors, while another should take without effort the things for which others have toiled. The law also seems to indicate the courage of the soul, legislating that the planter should reap, the builder should dwell, and the suitor should marry; for it does not render the hopes of those who have trained according to the gnostic word incomplete; for the hope of a good man, whether dead or alive, is not lost. I, he says, love those who love me, says Wisdom, and those who seek me will find peace, and so forth. What then? Did not the women of the Midianites, by their beauty, lead the warring Hebrews from self-control through licentiousness into godlessness?
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:189 · narrativehigh
Source
προσεταιρισάμεναι γὰρ αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῆς σεμνῆς ἀσκήσεως εἰς ἡδονὰς ἑταιρικὰς τῷ κάλλει δελεάσασαι ἐπί τε τὰς τῶν εἰδώλων θυσίας ἐπί τε τὰς ἀλλοδαπὰς ἐξέμηναν γυναῖκας· γυναικῶν δὲ ἅμα καὶ ἡδονῆς ἡττηθέντες ἀπέστησαν μὲν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀπέστησαν δὲ καὶ τοῦ νόμου, καὶ μικροῦ δεῖν ὁ πᾶς λεὼς ὑποχείριος τοῖς πολεμίοις γυναικείῳ στρατηγήματι ἐγεγόνει, ἕως αὐτοὺς κινδυνεύοντας ἀνεχαίτισε νουθετήσας φόβος. αὐτίκα οἱ περιλειφθέντες φιλοκινδύνως τὸν ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας ἀγῶνα ἀράμενοι κύριοι κατέστησαν τῶν πολεμίων. ἀρχὴ οὖν σοφίας θεοσέβεια, σύνεσις δὲ ἁγίων προμήθεια, τὸ δὲ γνῶναι νόμον διανοίας ἐστὶν ἀγαθῆς. οἱ τοίνυν ἐμπαθοῦς φόβου περιποιητικὸν τὸν νόμον ὑπολαβόντες οὔτε ἀγαθοὶ συνιέναι οὔτε ἐνενόησαν τῷ ὄντι τὸν νόμον. φόβος γὰρ κυρίου ζωὴν ποιεῖ. ὁ δὲ πλανώμενος ὀδυνηθήσεται ἐν πόνοις οἷς οὐκ ἐπισκέπτεται γνῶσις. ἀμέλει μυστικῶς ὁ Βαρνάβας ὁ δὲ θεός, ὁ τοῦ παντὸς κόσμου κυριεύων, φησί, δῴη καὶ ὑμῖν σοφίαν καὶ σύνεσιν, ἐπιστήμην, γνῶσιν τῶν δικαιωμάτων αὐτοῦ, ὑπομονήν. γίνεσθε οὖν θεοδίδακτοι, ἐκζητοῦντες τί ζητεῖ ὁ κύριος ἀφ' ὑμῶν, ἵνα εὕρητε ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως. τοὺς τούτων ἐπηβόλους ἀγάπης τέκνα καὶ εἰρήνης γνωστικῶς προσηγόρευσεν. περί τε τῆς μεταδόσεως καὶ κοινωνίας πολλῶν ὄντων λόγων ἀπόχρη μόνον τοῦτο εἰπεῖν, ὅτι ὁ νόμος ἀπαγορεύει ἀδελφῷ δανείζειν (ἀδελφὸν ὀνομάζων οὐ μόνον τὸν ἐκ τῶν αὐτῶν φύντα γονέων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὃς ἂν ὁμόφυλος ᾖ ὁμογνώμων τε καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου κεκοινωνηκώς), οὐ δικαιῶν ἐκλέγειν τόκους ἐπὶ χρήμασιν, ἀλλὰ ἀνειμέναις χερσὶ καὶ γνώμαις χαρίζεσθαι τοῖς δεομένοις.
English
Having drawn them to themselves from holy discipline into harlotries, having enticed them with beauty, they drove them mad for the sacrifices of idols and for foreign women; and having been defeated by women and pleasure, they fell away from God, they fell away from the law, and the whole people nearly became subject to the enemy through a woman's stratagem, until fear, admonishing them while they were in danger, checked them. Immediately the survivors, taking up the contest for piety with a love of danger, became masters of the enemy. The beginning of wisdom is piety, and understanding is the forethought of the saints, and to know the law is of a good mind. Those, therefore, who suppose the law to be productive of emotional fear are neither good at understanding nor have they truly comprehended the law. For the fear of the Lord produces life. But the one who errs will be pained in toils which knowledge does not visit. Indeed, Barnabas says mystically, "But God, who rules the whole world, may give to you also wisdom and understanding, knowledge, knowledge of his ordinances, endurance. Therefore become God-taught, seeking what the Lord seeks from you, that you may find it on the day of judgment." He called those who attain these things children of love and of peace, in a gnostic manner. Concerning transmission and communion, though there are many discourses, it suffices to say only this, that the law forbids lending to a brother (calling brother not only one born from the same parents, but also whoever is of the same race, of the same mind, and has shared in the same word), not deeming it right to exact interest on money, but to give with open hands and minds to those in need.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:190 · narrativehigh
Source
θεὸς γὰρ ὁ κτίστης τοιᾶσδε χάριτος· ἤδη δὲ ὁ μεταδοτικὸς καὶ τόκους ἀξιολόγους λαμβάνει, τὰ τιμιώτατα τῶν ἐν ἀνθρώποις, ἡμερότητα, χρηστότητα, μεγαλόνοιαν, εὐφημίαν, εὔκλειαν. Ἆρ' οὐ δοκεῖ σοι φιλανθρωπίας εἶναι τὸ παράγγελμα τοῦτο ὥσπερ κἀκεῖνο, μισθὸν πένητος αὐθημερὸν ἀποδιδόναι; ἀνυπερθέτως δεῖν διδάσκει ἐκτίνειν τὸν ἐπὶ ταῖς ὑπηρεσίαις μισθόν· παραλύεται γάρ, οἶμαι, ἡ προθυμία τοῦ πένητος ἀτροφήσαντος πρὸς τοὐπιόν. ἔτι, φησί, δανειστὴς μὴ ἐπιστῇ χρεώστου οἰκίᾳ, ἐνέχυρον μετὰ βίας ληψόμενος, ἀλλ' ὃ μὲν ἔξω προφέρειν κελευέτω, ὃ δὲ ἔχων μὴ ἀναδυέσθω. ἔν τε τῷ ἀμήτῳ τὰ ἀποπίπτοντα τῶν δραγμάτων ἀναιρεῖσθαι κωλύει τοὺς κτήτορας, καθάπερ κἀν τῷ θερισμῷ ὑπολείπεσθαί τι παραινεῖ ἄτμητον, διὰ τούτου εὖ μάλα τοὺς μὲν κτήτορας εἰς κοινωνίαν καὶ μεγαλοφροσύνην συνασκῶν ἐκ τοῦ προϊέναι τι τῶν ἰδίων τοῖς δεομένοις, τοῖς πένησι δὲ ἀφορμὴν πορίζων τρο2.18.86.1 φῶν. ὁρᾷς ὅπως ἡ νομοθεσία τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην ἅμα καὶ ἀγαθότητα καταγγέλλει, τοῦ πᾶσιν ἀφθόνως χορηγοῦντος τὰς τροφάς; ἔν τε αὖ τῇ τρυγῇ τὸ ἐπιέναι πάλιν τὰ καταλειφθέντα δρεπομένους καὶ τὸ τὰς ἀποπιπτούσας ῥῶγας συλλέγειν κεκώλυκεν· τὰ δ' αὐτὰ καὶ τοῖς ἐλάας συλλέγουσι διατάσσεται. ναὶ μὴν καὶ αἱ δεκάται τῶν τε καρπῶν καὶ τῶν θρεμμάτων εὐσεβεῖν τε εἰς τὸ θεῖον καὶ μὴ πάντα εἶναι φιλοκερδεῖς, μεταδιδόναι δὲ φιλανθρώπως καὶ τοῖς πλησίον ἐδίδασκον. ἐκ τούτων γάρ, οἶμαι, τῶν ἀπαρχῶν καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς διετρέφοντο.
English
For God is the creator of such grace; and the giver receives worthy returns, the most valuable things among men: gentleness, goodness, magnanimity, good repute, glory. Does not this commandment seem to you to be one of philanthropy, like that other, to pay a poor man his wages on the same day? It teaches that the wages for services must be paid without delay; for the eagerness of the poor man is, I think, paralyzed if he goes hungry for the future. Further, it says, let not the creditor enter the debtor's house to take a pledge by force, but let him order the debtor to bring it out, and let the one who has it not shrink back. In the harvest it prevents the owners from gathering the fallen ears, just as it also advises leaving some part uncut in the reaping, thereby training the owners well for fellowship and magnanimity by giving something of their own to those in need, and providing the poor with a means of sustenance. Do you see how the legislation proclaims both the justice and the goodness of God, who supplies food to all without stint? Again, in the vintage it has forbidden both the gleaning of what is left behind and the collecting of fallen grapes; and the same is ordained for those gathering olives. Moreover, the tithes of both fruits and flocks taught piety toward the divine and not to be entirely covetous, but to share philanthropically with one's neighbors. From these first-fruits, I think, the priests also were maintained.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:191 · narrativehigh
Source
ἤδη οὖν συνίεμεν εἰς εὐσέβειαν καὶ εἰς κοινωνίαν καὶ εἰς δικαιοσύνην καὶ εἰς φιλανθρωπίαν παιδευομένους ἡμᾶς πρὸς τοῦ νόμου; ἦ γάρ; οὐχὶ διὰ μὲν τοῦ ἑβδόμου ἔτους ἀργὴν ἀνίεσθαι τὴν χώραν προστάττει, τοὺς πένητας δὲ ἀδεῶς τοῖς κατὰ θεὸν φυεῖσι καρποῖς χρῆσθαι ἐκέλευεν, τῆς φύσεως τοῖς βουλομένοις γεωργούσης; πῶς οὖν οὐ χρηστὸς ὁ νόμος καὶ δικαιοσύνης διδάσκαλος; πάλιν τε αὖ τῷ πεντηκοστῷ ἔτει τὰ αὐτὰ ἐπιτελεῖν κελεύει, ἃ καὶ τῷ ἑβδόμῳ, προσαποδιδοὺς ἑκάστῳ τὸ ἴδιον εἴ τις ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ διά τινα περίστασιν ἀφῃρέθη χωρίον, τήν τε ἐπιθυμίαν τῶν κτᾶσθαι ποθούντων περιορίζων χρόνῳ μεμετρημένῳ καρπώσεως τούς τε πενίᾳ μακρᾷ ὑποσχόντας δίκην μὴ διὰ βίου κολάζεσθαι ἐθέλων. ἐλεημοσύναι δὲ καὶ πίστεις φυλακαὶ βασιλικαί, εὐλογία δὲ εἰς κεφαλὴν τοῦ μεταδιδόντος καὶ ὁ ἐλεῶν πτωχοὺς μακαρισθήσεται, ὅτι τὴν ἀγάπην ἐνδείκνυται εἰς τὸν ὅμοιον διὰ τὴν ἀγάπην τὴν πρὸς τὸν δημιουργὸν τοῦ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένους. Ἔχει μὲν οὖν καὶ ἄλλας ἐκδόσεις τὰ προειρημένα φυσικωτέρας περί τε ἀναπαύσεως καὶ τῆς ἀπολήψεως τῆς κληρονομίας, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐν τῷ παρόντι λεκτέαι. ἀγάπη δὲ πολλαχῶς νοεῖται διὰ πραότητος, διὰ χρηστότητος, δι' ὑπομονῆς, δι' ἀφθονίας καὶ ἀζηλίας, δι' ἀμισίας, δι' ἀμνησικακίας· ἀμέριστός ἐστιν ἐν πᾶσιν, ἀδιάκριτος, κοι2.18.87.3 νωνική. πάλιν ἐὰν ἴδῃς φησὶ τῶν οἰκείων ἢ φίλων ἢ καθόλου ὧν γνωρίζεις ἀνθρώπων ἐν ἐρημίᾳ πλανώμενον ὑποζύγιον, ἀπαγαγὼν ἀπόδος. κἂν οὖν τύχῃ μακρὰν ἀφεστὼς ὁ δεσπότης, μετὰ τῶν σαυτοῦ διαφυλάξας ἄχρις ἂν κομίσηται ἀπόδος.
English
Now therefore do we understand that we are being educated by the law toward piety, toward community, toward justice, and toward love of humanity? Is it not so? Does it not command that the land be left fallow in the seventh year, and did it not bid the poor to use fearlessly the fruits that grow according to God, with nature farming for those who wish? How then is the law not good and a teacher of justice? And again it commands that the same things be accomplished in the fiftieth year as in the seventh, restoring to each his own if in the meantime someone has been deprived of a plot of land due to some circumstance, limiting the desire of those who wish to acquire by a measured time of enjoyment, and not wishing those who have suffered long poverty to be punished for life. Alms and royal trusts, and blessing upon the head of the giver, and he who pities the poor will be blessed, because he shows love toward his fellow man through the love toward the creator of the human race. Now the aforementioned matters also have other interpretations, more natural, concerning rest and the recovery of inheritance, but they are not to be spoken of at present. Love is understood in many ways: through gentleness, through goodness, through patience, through generosity and freedom from envy, through freedom from hatred, through forgetfulness of wrongs. It is undivided in all, undiscriminating, communal. Again, if you see, it says, a beast of burden belonging to your household or friends or generally to people you know wandering in a deserted place, lead it away and return it. And if the master happens to be far away, keep it with your own until he recovers it, and then return it.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:192 · narrativehigh
Source
φυσικὴν κοινωνίαν διδάσκει τὸ εὕρημα παρακαταθήκην λογίζεσθαι μηδὲ μνησικακεῖν τῷ ἐχθρῷ. πρόσταγμα κυρίου πηγὴ ζωῆς, ὡς ἀληθῶς, ποιεῖ ἐκκλίνειν ἐκ παγίδος θανάτου. τί δέ; οὐχὶ τοὺς ἐπήλυδας ἀγαπᾶν κελεύει, οὐ μόνον ὡς φίλους καὶ συγγενεῖς, ἀλλ' ὡς ἑαυτούς, κατά τε σῶμα καὶ ψυχήν; ναὶ μὴν καὶ τὰ ἔθνη τετίμηκεν καὶ τοῖς γε κακῶς πεποιηκόσιν οὐ μνησιπονηρεῖ. ἄντικρυς γοῦν φησιν· οὐ βδελύξῃ Αἰγύπτιον, ὅτι πάροικος ἐγένου κατ' Αἴγυπτον, ἤτοι τὸν ἐθνικὸν ἢ καὶ πάντα τὸν κοσμικὸν Αἰγύπτιον προσειπών· τούς τε πολεμίους, κἂν ἤδη τοῖς τείχεσιν ἐφεστῶτες ὦσιν ἑλεῖν τὴν πόλιν πειρώμενοι, μήπω νομίζεσθαι πολεμίους, ἄχρις ἂν αὐτοὺς ἐπικηρυ2.18.88.4 κευσάμενοι προσκαλέσωνται πρὸς εἰρήνην. ναὶ μὴν καὶ τῇ αἰχμαλώτῳ οὐ πρὸς ὕβριν ὁμιλεῖν κελεύει, ἀλλὰ τὰς λʹ ἡμέρας ἐπιτρέψας φησὶ πενθῆσαι οὓς βούλεται, μεταμφιάσας ὕστερον ὡς γαμετῇ νόμῳ συνέρχου· οὔτε γὰρ ἐφ' ὕβρει τὰς συνουσίας οὐδὲ μὴν διὰ μισθαρνίαν ὡς ἑταίρας, ἀλλ' ἢ διὰ μόνην τῶν τέκνων τὴν γένεσιν γίνεσθαι τὰς ὁμιλίας ἀξιοῖ. ὁρᾷς φιλανθρωπίαν μετ' ἐγκρατείας; τῷ ἐρῶντι κυρίῳ τῆς αἰχμαλώτου γεγονότι οὐκ ἐπιτρέπει χαρίζεσθαι τῇ ἡδονῇ, ἀνακόπτει δὲ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν διαστήματι μεμετρημένῳ καὶ προσέτι ἀποκείρει τῆς αἰχμαλώτου καὶ τὰς τρίχας, ἵνα τὸν ἐφύβριστον δυσωπήσῃ ἔρωτα· εἰ γὰρ λογισμὸς ἀναπείθει γῆμαι, καὶ γενομένης αἰσχρᾶς ἀνθέξεται.
English
It teaches natural community to consider a deposit as a thing found, and not to bear a grudge against an enemy. The command of the Lord is a fountain of life, truly, making one turn aside from the snare of death. What then? Does it not command to love strangers, not only as friends and relatives, but as oneself, in both body and soul? Yes indeed, it has also honored the nations and does not bear a grudge against those who have done evil. At any rate, it says plainly: You shall not abhor an Egyptian, because you were a sojourner in Egypt, calling the gentile or also every worldly person an Egyptian. And as for enemies, even if they are already standing at the walls trying to take the city, they are not yet to be considered enemies, until they are summoned to peace by proclamation. Yes indeed, it also commands not to have intercourse with a captive woman for insult, but after allowing thirty days, it says she may mourn whom she wishes, and later, after changing her clothes, you may have intercourse with her as a lawful wife. For it deems that intercourse should take place neither for insult nor for hire as with courtesans, but only for the procreation of children. Do you see philanthropy with self-control? It does not permit the master who has fallen in love with the captive woman to gratify his pleasure, but checks his desire by a measured interval, and moreover cuts off the captive woman's hair, in order to shame the insolent love. For if reason persuades him to marry, he will hold fast to her even when she has become ugly.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:193 · narrativehigh
Source
ἔπειτα ἐάν τις τῆς ἐπιθυμίας κατάκορος γενόμενος μηκέτι κοινωνεῖν τῇ αἰχμαλώτῳ καταξιώσῃ, μηδὲ πιπράσκειν ταύτην ἐξεῖναι διατάττεται, ἀλλὰ μηδὲ ἔτι θεράπαιναν ἔχειν, ἐλευθέραν δὲ εἶναι καὶ τῆς οἰκετίας ἀπαλλάττεσθαι βούλεται, ὡς μὴ γυναικὸς ἑτέρας ἐπεισελθούσης πάθῃ τι τῶν κατὰ ζηλοτυπίαν ἀνηκέστων. Τί δέ; καὶ ἐχθρῶν ὑποζύγια ἀχθοφοροῦντα συνεπικουφίζειν καὶ συνεγείρειν προστάσσει πόρρωθεν διδάσκων ἡμᾶς ὁ κύριος ἐπιχαιρεκακίαν μὴ ἀσπάζεσθαι μηδὲ ἐφήδεσθαι τοῖς ἐχθροῖς, ἵνα τούτοις ἐγ2.18.90.2 γυμνασαμένους ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐχθρῶν προσεύχεσθαι διδάξῃ. οὔτε γὰρ φθονεῖν καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς τοῦ πέλας ἀγαθοῖς λυπεῖσθαι προσῆκεν οὐδὲ μὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς τοῦ πλησίον κακοῖς ἡδονὴν καρποῦσθαι. κἂν πλανώμενον μέντοι, φησίν, ἐχθροῦ τινος ὑποζύγιον εὕρῃς, τὰ τῆς διαφορᾶς παραλιπὼν ὑπεκκαύματα ἀπαγαγὼν ἀπόδος. τῇ γὰρ ἀμνηστίᾳ ἕπε2.18.90.3 ται ἡ καλοκἀγαθία, καὶ ταύτῃ ἡ τῆς ἔχθρας διάλυσις. ἐντεῦθεν εἰς ὁμόνοιαν καταρτιζόμεθα, ἣ δὲ εἰς εὐδαιμονίαν χειραγωγεῖ. κἄν τινα ἐξ ἔθους ἐχθρὸν ὑπολάβῃς, παραλογιζόμενον δὲ τοῦτον ἀλόγως ἤτοι ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἢ καὶ θυμῷ καταλάβῃς, ἐπίστρεψον αὐτὸν εἰς καλοκἀγαθίαν. Ἆρα ἤδη καταφαίνεται φιλάνθρωπος καὶ χρηστὸς ὁ νόμος, ὁ εἰς Χριστὸν παιδαγωγῶν, θεός τε ὁ αὐτὸς ἀγαθὸς μετὰ δικαιοσύνης, ἀπ' ἀρχῆς εἰς τέλος ἑκάστῳ γένει προσφυῶς εἰς σωτηρίαν κεχρη2.18.91.2 μένος; ἐλεᾶτε, φησὶν ὁ κύριος, ἵνα ἐλεηθῆτε· ἀφίετε, ἵνα ἀφεθῇ ὑμῖν· ὡς ποιεῖτε, οὕτως ποιηθήσεται ὑμῖν· ὡς δίδοτε, οὕτως δοθήσεται ὑμῖν· ὡς κρίνετε, οὕτως κριθήσεσθε· ὡς χρηστεύεσθε, οὕτως χρηστευθήσεται ὑμῖν·
English
Next, if someone, having become sated with desire, no longer deigns to have intercourse with the captive woman, it ordains that he is not permitted to sell her, nor even to keep her as a servant, but wishes her to be free and released from servitude, so that when another woman enters, he may not suffer something irreparable due to jealousy. What then? It also commands us to lighten the load of and help raise up the burden-bearing beasts of enemies, teaching us from afar, the Lord, not to embrace malice or rejoice over enemies, so that, having trained ourselves in these things, we may learn to pray for enemies. For it is not fitting to envy and grieve over the goods of one’s neighbor, nor to take pleasure in the evils of one’s neighbor. And if, he says, you find a straying beast of burden belonging to some enemy, setting aside the kindling of discord, lead it back and return it. For good conduct follows upon forgetfulness of wrongs, and upon that, the dissolution of enmity. From this we are fitted for concord, which leads to happiness. And if you consider someone an enemy from habit, but catch him acting irrationally, whether from desire or from passion, turn him toward good conduct. So now the law is clearly seen as philanthropic and kind, the law that educates toward Christ, and God himself is good with justice, having from beginning to end fittingly employed each kind for salvation. “Have mercy,” says the Lord, “that you may be shown mercy; forgive, that you may be forgiven; as you do, so it will be done to you; as you give, so it will be given to you; as you judge, so you will be judged; as you show kindness, so kindness will be shown to you.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:194 · narrativehigh
Source
ᾧ μέτρῳ μετρεῖτε, ἀντιμετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν. Ἔτι τοὺς ἐπὶ τροφῇ δουλεύοντας ἀτιμάζεσθαι κωλύει, τοῖς τε ἐκ δανείων καταδουλωθεῖσιν ἐκεχειρίαν τὴν εἰς πᾶν δίδωσιν ἐνιαυτῷ ἑβδόμῳ. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἱκέτας ἐκδιδόναι εἰς κόλασιν κωλύει. παντὸς οὖν μᾶλλον ἀληθὲς τὸ λόγιον ἐκεῖνο· ὥσπερ δοκιμάζεται χρυσὸς καὶ ἄργυρος εἰς κάμινον, οὕτως ἐκλέγεται καρδίας ἀνθρώπων κύριος. καὶ ὁ μὲν ἐλεήμων ἀνὴρ μακροθυμεῖ, ἐν παντί τε μεριμνῶντι ἔνεστι σοφία· ἐμπεσεῖται γὰρ μέριμνα ἀνδρὶ νοήμονι, φροντιστής τε ὢν ζωὴν ζητήσει· καὶ ὁ ζητῶν τὸν θεὸν εὑρήσει γνῶσιν μετὰ δικαιοσύνης, οἱ δὲ ὀρθῶς ζητήσαντες αὐτὸν εἰρήνην εὗρον. Ἐμοὶ δὲ δοκεῖ καὶ Πυθαγόρας τὸ ἥμερον τὸ περὶ τὰ ἄλογα ζῷα παρὰ τοῦ νόμου εἰληφέναι. αὐτίκα τῶν γεννωμένων κατά τε τὰς ποίμνας κατά τε τὰ αἰπόλια καὶ βουκόλια τῆς παραχρῆμα ἀπολαύσεως, μηδὲ ἐπὶ προφάσει θυσιῶν λαμβάνοντας, ἀπέχεσθαι διηγόρευσεν, ἐκγόνων τε ἕνεκα καὶ μητέρων, εἰς ἡμερότητα τὸν ἄνθρωπον κάτωθεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλόγων ζῴων ἀνατρέφων. χάρισαι γοῦν, φησί, τῇ μητρὶ τὸ ἔκγονον κἂν ἑπτὰ τὰς πρώτας ἡμέρας. εἰ γὰρ μηδὲν ἀναιτίως γίνεται, γάλα δὲ ἐπομβρεῖται ταῖς τετοκυίαις εἰς διατροφὴν τῶν ἐκγόνων, ὁ ἀποσπῶν τῆς τοῦ γάλακτος οἰκονομίας τὸ τεχθὲν ἀτιμάζει τὴν φύσιν. δυσωπείσθωσαν οὖν Ἕλληνες καὶ εἴ τις ἕτερός ἐστι τοῦ νόμου κατατρέχων, εἰ ὃ μὲν καὶ ἐπ' ἀλόγων ζῴων χρηστεύεται, οἳ δὲ καὶ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐκτιθέασιν ἔκγονα, καίτοι μακρόθεν καὶ προφητικῶς ἀνακόπτοντος αὐτῶν τὴν ἀγριότητα τοῦ νόμου διὰ τῆς προειρημένης ἐντολῆς.
English
By the measure with which you measure, it will be measured back to you. Further, it forbids dishonoring those who serve for food, and grants a moratorium for the entire seventh year to those enslaved through debts. Moreover, it forbids handing over suppliants for punishment. Therefore, more than anything, that saying is true: just as gold and silver are tested in the furnace, so the Lord selects the hearts of men. And the merciful man is patient, and in every anxious man there is wisdom; for anxiety will fall upon a man of understanding, and being a thinker, he will seek life; and he who seeks God will find knowledge with righteousness, while those who have sought him rightly have found peace. It seems to me that Pythagoras also took his gentleness toward irrational animals from the Law. For instance, concerning the young born in flocks, herds of goats, and herds of cattle, it prescribed abstaining from immediate enjoyment, not even taking them on the pretext of sacrifices, for the sake of both the offspring and the mothers, nurturing man in gentleness from below, beginning with irrational animals. "Grant, then," it says, "to the mother the offspring, at least for the first seven days." For if nothing happens without cause, and milk is showered upon those who have given birth for the nourishment of their young, then he who tears the newborn away from the economy of milk dishonors nature. Therefore, let Greeks and anyone else who runs down the Law be ashamed, if the Law shows kindness even toward irrational animals, while they expose even human offspring, even though the Law, through the aforementioned commandment, restrains their savagery from afar and prophetically.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:195 · narrativehigh
Source
εἰ γὰρ τῶν ἀλόγων τὰ ἔκγονα διαζεύγνυσθαι τῆς τεκούσης πρὸ τῆς γαλακτουχίας ἀπαγορεύει, πολὺ πλέον ἐπ' ἀνθρώπων τὴν ὠμὴν καὶ ἀτιθάσευτον προθεραπεύει γνώμην, ἵν' εἰ καὶ τῆς φύσεως, μαθήσεως γοῦν μὴ καταφρονῶσιν. ἐρίφων μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἀρνῶν ἐμφορεῖσθαι ἐπιτέτραπται, καί τις ἴσως ἀπολογία τῷ διαζεύξαντι τῆς τεκούσης τὸ ἔκγονον· ἡ δὲ τοῦ παιδίου ἔκθεσις τίνα τὴν αἰτίαν ἔχει; ἐχρῆν γὰρ μηδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν γῆμαι τῷ μηδὲ παιδοποιεῖσθαι γλιχομένῳ ἢ δι' ἡδονῆς ἀκρασίαν παιδοκτόνον γεγονέναι. πάλιν αὖ ὁ χρηστὸς νόμος ἀπαγορεύει ἡμέρᾳ τῇ αὐτῇ συγκαταθύειν ἔκγονον καὶ μητέρα. ἐντεῦθεν καὶ Ῥωμαῖοι, εἰ καί τις ἔγκυος καταδικασθείη τὴν ἐπὶ θανάτῳ, οὐ πρότερον ἐῶσιν ὑποσχεῖν τὴν τιμω2.18.93.3 ρίαν πρὶν ἢ ἐκτεκεῖν. ἄντικρυς γοῦν καὶ ὅσα τῶν ζῴων κυοφορεῖ, ὁ νόμος οὐκ ἐπιτρέπει ἄχρις ἂν ἀποτέκῃ σφαγιάζεσθαι, μακρόθεν ἐπισχὼν τὴν εὐχέρειαν τῶν εἰς ἄνθρωπον ἀδικούντων. οὕτως ἄχρι καὶ τῶν ἀλόγων ζῴων τὸ ἐπιεικὲς ἀπέτεινεν, ἵνα ἐν τοῖς ἀνομογενέσιν ἀσκήσαντες πολλῇ τινι περιουσίᾳ φιλανθρωπίας ἐν τοῖς ὁμο2.18.94.1 γενέσι χρησώμεθα. οἳ δὲ καὶ περιλακτίζοντες τὰς γαστέρας πρὸ τῆς ἀποτέξεως ζῴων τινῶν,
English
For if it forbids separating the offspring of irrational animals from their mother before weaning, much more does it pre-treat the raw and untamed disposition in humans, so that even if they despise nature, they may at least not despise learning. For it is permitted to feast on kids and lambs, and there is perhaps some excuse for the one who separates the offspring from its mother; but what cause does the exposure of a child have? For one who does not desire to produce children ought not to have married in the first place, or else, through intemperance of pleasure, become a child-killer. Again, the good law forbids sacrificing offspring and mother on the same day. Hence also the Romans, if a pregnant woman is condemned to death, do not allow her to undergo the punishment before she has given birth. Indeed, directly, the law does not permit sacrificing any of the animals that are pregnant until they have given birth, thereby restraining from afar the recklessness of those who wrong humans. Thus it extended equity even to irrational animals, so that by practicing on those of a different kind, we may use a great abundance of philanthropy toward those of the same kind. But some even kick the bellies of certain animals before birth,
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:196 · narrativehigh
Source
ἵνα δὴ γάλακτι ἀνακεκραμένην σάρκα θοινάζωνται, τάφον τῶν κυοφορουμένων τὴν εἰς γένεσιν κτισθεῖσαν μήτραν πεποιήκασι, διαρρήδην τοῦ νομοθέτου κελεύοντος ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἑψήσεις ἄρνα ἐν γάλακτι μητρὸς αὐτοῦ· μὴ γὰρ γινέσθω ἡ τοῦ ζῶντος τροφὴ ἥδυσμα τοῦ ἀναιρεθέντος ζῴου, φησίν ἡ σάρξ, μηδὲ τὸ τῆς ζωῆς αἴτιον συνεργὸν τῇ τοῦ σώματος καταναλώσει γινέσθω. ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς νόμος διαγορεύει βοῦν ἀλοῶντα μὴ φιμοῦν· δεῖ γὰρ καὶ τὸν ἐργάτην τροφῆς ἀξιοῦσθαι. ἀπαγορεύει τε ἐν ταὐτῷ καταζευγνύναι πρὸς ἄροτον γῆς βοῦν καὶ ὄνον, τάχα μὲν καὶ τοῦ περὶ τὰ ζῷα ἀνοικείου στοχασάμενος, δηλῶν δ' ἅμα μηδένα τῶν ἑτεροεθνῶν ἀδικεῖν καὶ ὑπὸ ζυγὸν ἄγειν, οὐδὲν ἔχοντας αἰτιάσασθαι ἢ ὅτι τὸ ἀλλογενές, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀναίτιον, μήτε κακία μήτε ἀπὸ κακίας ὁρμώμενον. ἐμοὶ δὲ δοκεῖ καὶ μηνύειν ἡ ἀλληγορία, μὴ δεῖν ἐπ' ἴσης καθαρῷ καὶ ἀκαθάρτῳ, πιστῷ τε καὶ ἀπίστῳ τῆς τοῦ λόγου μεταδιδόναι γεωργίας, διότι τὸ μέν ἐστι καθαρόν, ὁ βοῦς, ὄνος δὲ τῶν ἀκαθάρτων λελόγισται. Δαψιλευόμενος δὲ τῇ φιλανθρωπίᾳ ὁ χρηστὸς λόγος μηδὲ ὅσα τῆς ἡμέρου ὕλης ἐστί, δενδροτομεῖν ταῦτα προσῆκον εἶναι διδάσκει, μηδὲ μὴν κείρειν ἐπὶ λύμῃ στάχυν πρὸ τοῦ θερισμοῦ, ἀλλὰ μηδὲ συνόλως καρπὸν ἥμερον διαφθείρειν μήτε τὸν γῆς μήτε τὸν τῆς ψυχῆς· οὐδὲ γὰρ τὴν τῶν πολεμίων χώραν τέμνειν ἐᾷ. ναὶ μὴν καὶ γεωργικοὶ παρὰ τοῦ νόμου καὶ ταῦτα ὠφέληνται·
English
so that they feast on flesh mixed with milk, making the womb created for generation a tomb for the fetuses, although the lawgiver explicitly commands: "You shall not even boil a lamb in its mother's milk." For let not the food of the living become a seasoning for the slaughtered animal, says the flesh, nor let the cause of life become an accomplice to the consumption of the body. The same law also prescribes not to muzzle an ox while it is threshing; for the worker too must be deemed worthy of food. It also forbids yoking together an ox and an ass for plowing the earth, perhaps having considered the incongruity concerning animals, but at the same time indicating that no one of a different race should be wronged and brought under the yoke, having nothing to accuse them of except that they are of a different kind, which is blameless, neither evil nor proceeding from evil. It seems to me that the allegory also indicates that one must not impart the cultivation of the word equally to the pure and the impure, to the faithful and the unfaithful, because the one is pure, the ox, while the ass is reckoned among the unclean. And the good word, being generous in philanthropy, teaches that it is not fitting to cut down even those trees that belong to the cultivated material, nor to cut a stalk to its harm before the harvest, nor to destroy any cultivated fruit at all, neither that of the earth nor that of the soul; for it does not even permit cutting the land of enemies. Indeed, farmers too have benefited from the law in these matters.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:197 · narrativehigh
Source
κελεύει γὰρ τὰ νεόφυτα τῶν δένδρων ἐπὶ τριετίαν ἑξῆς τιθηνεῖσθαι τάς τε περιττὰς ἐπιφύσεις ἀποτέμνοντας, ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ βαρυνόμενα πιέζεσθαι καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ κατακερματιζομένης τῆς τροφῆς δι' ἔνδειαν ἐξασθενεῖν, γυροῦν τε καὶ περισκάπτειν, ὡς μηδὲν παραβλαστάνον κωλύῃ τὴν αὔξησιν. τόν τε καρπὸν οὐκ ἐᾷ δρέπεσθαι ἀτελῆ ἐξ ἀτελῶν, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τριετίαν ἔτει τετάρτῳ καθιερώσοντα τὴν ἀπαρχὴν τῷ θεῷ μετὰ τὸ τελεωθῆναι τὸ δένδρον. εἴη δ' ἂν οὗτος ὁ τῆς γεωργίας τύπος διδασκαλίας τρόπος, διδάσκων δεῖν τὰς παραφύσεις τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἐπικόπτειν καὶ τὰς συναναθαλλούσας τῷ γονίμῳ καρπῷ ματαίας τῆς ἐννοίας πόας, ἔστ' ἂν τελειωθῇ καὶ βέβαιον γένηται τὸ ἔρνος τῆς πίστεως. τῷ τε γὰρ τετάρτῳ ἔτει, ἐπεὶ καὶ χρόνου χρεία τῷ κατηχουμένῳ βεβαίως, ἡ τετρὰς τῶν ἀρετῶν καθιεροῦται τῷ θεῷ, τῆς τρίτης ἤδη μονῆς συναπτούσης ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ κυρίου τετάρτην ὑπόστασιν. Θυσία δὲ αἰνέσεως ὑπὲρ ὁλοκαυτώματα. οὗτος γάρ σοι, φησί, δίδωσιν ἰσχὺν ποιῆσαι δύναμιν. ἐὰν δὲ φωτισθῇ σοι τὰ πράγματα, λαβὼν καὶ κτησάμενος ἰσχὺν ἐν γνώσει ποίει δύναμιν. ἐμφαίνει γὰρ διὰ τούτων τά τε ἀγαθὰ τάς τε δωρεὰς παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ χορηγεῖσθαι καὶ δεῖν ἡμᾶς, διακόνους γενομένους τῆς θείας χάριτος, σπείρειν τὰς τοῦ θεοῦ εὐποιίας καὶ τοὺς πλησιάζοντας κατασκευάζειν καλούς τε καὶ ἀγαθούς, ἵνα ὡς ὅτι μάλιστα ὁ μὲν σώφρων τοὺς ἐγκρατεῖς, ὁ δὲ ἀνδρεῖος τοὺς γενναίους συνετούς τε ὁ φρόνιμος καὶ δίκαιος τοὺς δικαίους ἐκτελῇ.
English
He commands that newly planted trees be nursed for three successive years, cutting away the superfluous shoots, so that they are not weighed down and oppressed, and so that the nourishment, not being divided, does not weaken them through deficiency; and to trench and dig around them, so that nothing sprouting alongside hinders their growth. He does not permit the fruit to be gathered unripe from immature trees, but after three years, in the fourth year, they are to consecrate the firstfruits to God after the tree has reached maturity. This pattern of agriculture would be a mode of teaching, instructing that the offshoots of sins must be cut away, and the vain growths of thought that spring up together with the fruitful crop, until the shoot of faith is perfected and becomes firm. For in the fourth year, since the catechumen also needs time to become steadfast, the tetrad of virtues is consecrated to God, the third station already joining to the fourth hypostasis of the Lord. Sacrifice of praise is above whole burnt offerings. For this, it says, gives you strength to accomplish power. If your affairs are illuminated, having received and acquired strength in knowledge, accomplish power. For through these things it indicates that both the goods and the gifts are supplied from God, and that we, becoming servants of divine grace, must sow the beneficences of God and make those who approach both beautiful and good, so that as much as possible the temperate one perfects the self-controlled, the brave one the noble, the prudent one the wise, and the just one the righteous.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:198 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ ὁμοίωσιν, ὁ γνωστικός, ὁ μιμούμενος τὸν θεὸν καθ' ὅσον οἷόν τε, μηδὲν παραλιπὼν τῶν εἰς τὴν ἐνδεχομένην ὁμοίωσιν, ἐγκρατευόμενος, ὑπομένων, δικαίως βιούς, βασιλεύων τῶν παθῶν, μεταδιδοὺς ὧν ἔχει, ὡς οἷός τέ ἐστιν, εὐεργετῶν καὶ λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ. οὗτος μέγιστος, φησίν, ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ ὃς ἂν ποιῇ καὶ διδάσκῃ μιμούμενος τὸν θεὸν τῷ παραπλήσια χαρίζε2.19.97.3 σθαι· κοινωφελεῖς γὰρ αἱ τοῦ θεοῦ δωρεαί. ὃς δ' ἂν ἐγχειρῇ τι πράσσειν μεθ' ὑπερηφανίας, τὸν θεὸν παροξύνει, φησίν· ἀλαζονεία γὰρ ψυχῆς ἐστι κακία, ἀφ' ἧς καὶ τῶν ἄλλων κακιῶν μετανοεῖν κελεύει ἁρμοζομένοις τὸν βίον ἐξ ἀναρμοστίας πρὸς τὴν ἀμείνω μετα2.19.98.1 βολὴν διὰ τῶν τριῶν τούτων, στόματος, καρδίας, χειρῶν. σύμβολον δ' ἂν εἴη ταῦτα, πράξεως μὲν αἱ χεῖρες, βουλῆς δὲ ἡ καρδία καὶ λόγου τὸ στόμα. καλῶς οὖν ἐπὶ τῶν μετανοούντων εἴρηται τὸ λόγιον ἐκεῖνο· τὸν θεὸν εἵλου σήμερον εἶναί σου θεόν, καὶ κύριος εἵλετό σε σήμερον γενέσθαι λαὸν αὐτῷ. τὸν γὰρ σπεύδοντα θεραπεύειν τὸ ὂν ἱκέτην ὄντα ἐξοικειοῦται ὁ θεός. κἂν εἷς ᾖ τὸν ἀριθμόν, ἐπ' ἴσης τῷ λαῷ τετίμηται·
English
This is the one who is according to image and likeness, the gnostic, who imitates God as far as possible, omitting nothing that contributes to the attainable likeness, practicing self-control, enduring, living justly, ruling over the passions, sharing what he has, as far as he is able, doing good both in word and deed. This one is greatest, it is said, in the kingdom, whoever both does and teaches, imitating God by granting similar benefits; for the gifts of God are for the common good. But whoever attempts to act with arrogance provokes God, it is said; for boastfulness is a vice of the soul, from which and from the other vices he commands those who are harmonizing their life to repent, changing from disharmony to the better transformation through these three: mouth, heart, hands. These would be symbols: hands of action, heart of intention, and mouth of speech. Well, then, that saying is spoken concerning those who repent: "Today you have chosen God to be your God, and today the Lord has chosen you to be his people." For the one who hastens to serve the being, being a suppliant, is claimed by God. Even if he is one in number, he is honored equally with the people.
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:199 · narrativehigh
Source
μέρος γὰρ ὢν τοῦ λαοῦ συμπληρωτικὸς αὐτοῦ γίνεται, ἀποκατασταθεὶς ἐξ οὗ ἦν, καλεῖται δὲ καὶ ἐκ μέρους τὸ πᾶν. αὕτη δὲ ἡ εὐγένεια ἐν τῷ ἑλέσθαι καὶ συνασκῆσαι τὰ κάλλιστα διαδείκνυται. ἐπεὶ τί τὸν Ἀδὰμ ὠφέλησεν ἡ τοιαύτη αὐτοῦ εὐγένεια; πατὴρ δὲ αὐτοῦ θνητὸς οὐδείς· αὐτὸς γὰρ ἀνθρώπων τῶν ἐν γενέσει πατήρ. τὰ μὲν αἰσχρὰ οὗτος προθύμως εἵλετο ἑπόμενος τῇ γυναικί, τῶν δὲ ἀληθῶν καὶ καλῶν ἠμέλησεν· ἐφ' οἷς θνητὸν ἀθανάτου βίον, ἀλλ' οὐκ εἰς τέλος, ἀνθυπηλλάξατο. Νῶε δὲ ὁ μὴ οὕτω γενόμενος ὡς ὁ Ἀδὰμ ἐπισκοπῇ θείᾳ διασῴζεται· φέρων γὰρ αὑτὸν ἀνέθηκε τῷ θεῷ. τόν τε Ἀβραὰμ ἐκ τριῶν παιδοποιησάμενον γυναικῶν οὐ δι' ἡδονῆς ἀπόλαυσιν, δι' ἐλπίδα δέ, οἶμαι, τοῦ πληθῦναι τὸ γένος ἐν ἀρχῇ, εἷς μόνος διαδέχεται κληρονόμος τῶν πα2.19.99.2 τρῴων ἀγαθῶν, οἱ δὲ ἄλλοι διῳκίσθησαν τῆς συγγενείας· ἔκ τε αὐτοῦ διδύμων γενομένων ὁ νεώτερος κληρονομεῖ εὐάρεστος τῷ πατρὶ γενόμενος, καὶ τὰς εὐχὰς λαμβάνει, δουλεύει δὲ ὁ πρεσβύτερος αὐτῷ· ἀγαθὸν γὰρ μέγιστον τῷ φαύλῳ τὸ μὴ αὐτεξούσιον. ἡ δὲ οἰκονομία αὕτη καὶ προφητικὴ καὶ τυπική. ὅτι δὲ τοῦ σοφοῦ πάντα ἐστί, σαφῶς μηνύει λέγων· διότι ἠλέησέν με ὁ θεός, ἔστι μοι πάντα. ἑνὸς γὰρ δεῖν ὀρέγεσθαι διδάσκει, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα γέγονεν καὶ τοῖς ἀξίοις τὰ ἐπηγγελμένα νέμεται. κληρονόμον οὖν τὸν σπουδαῖον γενόμενον τῆς βασιλείας συμπολίτην διὰ τῆς θείας σοφίας ἀναγράφει καὶ τῶν πάλαι δικαίων, τῶν κατὰ τὸν νόμον καὶ πρὸ νόμου νομίμως βεβιωκότων, ὧν αἱ πράξεις νόμοι γεγόνασιν εἰς ἡμᾶς. πάλιν τε αὖ βασιλέα τὸν σοφὸν διδάσκων τοὺς μὴ ὁμοφύλους ποιεῖ λέγοντας αὐτῷ·
English
For being a part of the people, he becomes complementary to it, restored from what he was, and the whole is also called from the part. This nobility is shown in choosing and practicing the best things. For what did such nobility benefit Adam? He had no mortal father; for he himself is the father of men in generation. He eagerly chose shameful things, following the woman, and neglected the true and beautiful; for these he exchanged a mortal life for an immortal one, but not to the end. Noah, who did not become as Adam, is preserved by divine oversight; for bearing himself, he dedicated himself to God. And Abraham, who had children from three women, not for the enjoyment of pleasure, but for hope, I think, of multiplying the race in the beginning, is succeeded by only one heir of the paternal goods, while the others were separated from the kinship; and from him, of twins born, the younger inherits, having become pleasing to his father, and receives the blessings, while the elder serves him; for the greatest good for the base man is not to be self-willed. This arrangement is both prophetic and typical. And that everything belongs to the wise man, he clearly indicates by saying: Because God had mercy on me, everything is mine. For he teaches that one must strive for the one, through whom all things have come to be and by whom the promised things are distributed to the worthy. Therefore, he records the earnest man, having become an heir of the kingdom, as a fellow citizen through divine wisdom, and of the righteous of old, those who lived lawfully according to the law and before the law, whose actions have become laws for us. And again, teaching that the wise man is king, he makes those not of the same tribe say to him:
khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:200 · narrativehigh
Source
βασιλεὺς παρὰ θεοῦ σὺ ἐν ἡμῖν εἶ, ἐθελουσίῳ γνώμῃ τῶν ἀρχομένων διὰ ζῆλον ἀρετῆς ὑπακουόντων τῷ σπουδαίῳ. Πλάτων δὲ ὁ φιλόσοφος, εὐδαιμονίαν τέλος τιθέμενος, ὁμοίωσιν θεῷ φησιν αὐτὴν εἶναι κατὰ τὸ δυνατόν, εἴτε καὶ συνδραμών πως τῷ δόγματι τοῦ νόμου (αἱ γὰρ μεγάλαι φύσεις καὶ γυμναὶ παθῶν εὐστοχοῦσί πως περὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ὥς φησιν ὁ Πυθαγόρειος Φίλων τὰ Μωυσέως ἐξηγούμενος), εἴτε καὶ παρά τινων τότε λογίων ἀναδιδαχθεὶς ἅτε μαθήσεως ἀεὶ διψῶν. φησὶ γὰρ ὁ νόμος· ὀπίσω κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ ὑμῶν πορεύεσθε καὶ τὰς ἐντολάς μου φυλάξετε. τὴν μὲν γὰρ ἐξομοίωσιν ὁ νόμος ἀκολουθίαν ὀνομάζει· ἡ δὲ τοιαύτη ἀκολουθία κατὰ δύναμιν ἐξομοιοῖ. γίνεσθε, φησὶν ὁ κύριος, ἐλεήμονες καὶ οἰκτίρμονες, ὡς ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος οἰκτίρμων ἐστίν. ἐντεῦθεν καὶ οἱ Στωϊκοὶ τὸ ἀκολούθως τῇ φύσει ζῆν τέλος εἶναι ἐδογμάτισαν, τὸν θεὸν εἰς φύσιν μετονομάσαντες ἀπρεπῶς, ἐπειδὴ ἡ φύσις καὶ εἰς φυτὰ καὶ εἰς σπαρτὰ καὶ εἰς δένδρα καὶ εἰς λίθους διατείνει. Σαφῶς τοίνυν εἴρηται· ἄνδρες κακοὶ οὐ νοοῦσι νόμον, οἱ δὲ ἀγαπῶντες νόμον προβάλλουσιν ἑαυτοῖς τεῖχος. σοφία γὰρ πανούργων ἐπιγνώσεται τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτῆς, ἄνοια δὲ ἀφρόνων ἐν πλάνῃ. ἐπὶ τίνα γὰρ ἐπιβλέψω ἀλλ' ἢ ἐπὶ τὸν πρᾷον καὶ ἡσύχιον καὶ τρέμοντά μου τοὺς λόγους; ἡ προφητεία λέγει. Τριττὰ δὲ εἴδη φιλίας διδασκόμεθα, καὶ τούτων τὸ μὲν πρῶτον καὶ ἄριστον τὸ κατ' ἀρετήν· στερρὰ γὰρ ἡ ἐκ λόγου ἀγάπη· τὸ δὲ δεύτερον καὶ μέσον τὸ κατ' ἀμοιβήν· κοινωνικὸν δὲ τοῦτο καὶ μεταδοτικὸν καὶ βιωφελές· κοινὴ γὰρ ἡ ἐκ χάριτος φιλία·
English
You are a king from God among us, with the willing consent of the ruled, who obey the excellent man out of zeal for virtue. Plato the philosopher, positing happiness as the end, says it is likeness to God as far as possible, whether he somehow coincided with the doctrine of the law (for great natures, stripped of passions, somehow hit the mark concerning truth, as the Pythagorean Philo says when interpreting the writings of Moses), or whether he was taught by some oracles of that time, ever thirsting for learning. For the law says: Walk behind the Lord your God and keep my commandments. For the law calls assimilation "following"; and such following assimilates according to capacity. "Become," says the Lord, "merciful and compassionate, as your heavenly Father is compassionate." From this the Stoics also dogmatized that living in accordance with nature is the end, having improperly renamed God as "nature," since nature extends to plants, seeds, trees, and stones. So it is clearly said: "Evil men do not understand the law, but those who love the law set up a wall for themselves. For wisdom will know the ways of the crafty, but the folly of the foolish is in error. For to whom shall I look but to the gentle, the quiet, and the one who trembles at my words?" says the prophecy. We are taught three kinds of friendship, and of these the first and best is that according to virtue; for love from reason is firm. The second and middle is that according to exchange; this is social, communicative, and beneficial for life; for friendship from favor is common.
Citation. Tergwame, “Stromata”, khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata:1, machine-draft, 2026. https://naxiai.com/christian/works/khazarzar-clement-of-alexandria-stromata#s1
Colophon. Source: khazarzar · licence: see record · model: deepseek/deepseek-v4.1-flash:floor · provider: Relace · cost: $0.4126 · generated 2026-11-15.